#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00119 Uniform title: śaktisaṃgamatantra tārākhanda Editor : baṭṭācārya b Description: Transcribed from śaktisaṃgamatantra critically edited by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, In three Volumes Vol. II tārākhanda Baroda Oriental Institute 1941 Notes: Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Sept. 16, 2008 Publisher : Baroda Oriental Institute Publication year : 1941 Publication city : Baroda Publication country : India #################################################### śrīgurubhyo namaḥ | śrīśaktisaṅgamatantram | tārākhaṇḍaḥ || 2 || prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ ādinātha uvāca kāli kāli mahākāli priye dakṣiṇakālike | kādihādimatādhīśe ṣaṣṭisiddhipradarśini || 1 || sabrahmarūpiṇi śive rahasyamapi kathyatām | pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ devi na mahyaṃ kathitaṃ tvayā || 2 || tanme kathaya deveśi yadi me karuṇā tava | śrīkālyuvāca rahasyaṃ sarvagopyaṃ yattadeva kathyate śṛṇu || 3 || ekaṃ daśaṃ śataṃ deva sahasraṃ tvayutaṃ tathā | gaditaṃ niyutaṃ deva tadeva lakṣavācakam || 4 || tataśca prayutaṃ deva daśalakṣapravācakam | koṭiśca daśakoṭiśca tvarbudaṃ ca daśārbudaṃ || 5 || kharvaśca kāṣṭhakharvaśca nikharvaṃ diṅikharvakam | jaladhiścāntamadhyaṃ ca vṛndamabjaṃ tataḥ param || 6 || layaścaiva maheśāna tataḥ prokto mahālayaḥ | śaṃkhaścaiva mahāśaṃkhaḥ padmaṃ ca mahāpadmakam || 7 || mukundaḥ kundanīlaśca mahānīlaśca śaṃkara | makaraḥ kacchapaścaiva parārdhaṃ tadanantaram || 8 || pāre parārddhaṃ ca tathā cātaḥ saṃkhyā na vidyate | anantaṃ tattadagre syādityuktaṃ kālikāgame || 9 || daśottarakramājjñeyā saṃkhyā caiṣā maheśvara | āgamagranthasaṃkhyā ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 10 || paṃcāśadvai mahābhāro granthasaṃkhyā prakīrtitā | ekaṃ daśaṃ śataṃ jñeyaṃ sahasraṃ niyutaṃ tathā || 11 || prayutamarbudaṃ kharvaṃ vṛndakharvaṃ nikharvakam | śaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ samudro'tha madhyamaṃ vāntyameva ca || 12 || parākhyaṃ parame caiva parārddhaṃ tatparārddhakam | daśottarakrameṇaiva saṃkhyā lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe || 13 || dvātriṃśadakṣaraṃ yatra sa grantheti nigadyate | saiva śloketi gaditastārānetrasamudbhavaḥ || 14 || etanmadhye maheśāni sarva yāmalaḍāmarāḥ | taṃtrāṇi tvarṇavaścaiva cūḍāmaṇiśatatrayam || 15 || cintāmaṇiḥ kalpataruḥ kalpāḥ sarve pratiṣṭhitāḥ | kāmadhenuḥ pārijātastvamṛtaṃ darpaṇaṃ tathā || 16 || sopānasaṃhitāścāpi tathopasaṃhitādayaḥ | sāṃkhyāyanāvartanatvāttathā mūlāvatārakāḥ || 17 || purāṇānyupasaṃkhyāni rahasyāni bahūni ca | bṛhadrahasyojjābāle hṛdayāni bahūni ca || 18 || kaumudyādīni deveśa tathaiva candrikā śiva | pātaṃjalādikādīni tathā sārasvatādikāḥ || 19 || upataṃtrāṇi sarvāṇi paryāyāmnāyakāgamāḥ | bṛhatsaṃjñāni deveśa yathāyogakrameṇa ca || 20 || upaśabdo bṛhacchaktistantrayāmalagocaraḥ | śrīśiva uvāca grantha nāma tvayā proktaṃ kiyatkutraṃ sthitaṃ vad || 21 || kiyadvaimartyalokeṣu svargapātālayoḥ kiyat | śrīkālyuvāca paṃcāśadvai mahābhāraiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatsaṃkhyakaṃ bhuvi || 22 || manusaṃkhyā svargaloke pātāle daśa vai sthitā | evamāgamasandohaḥ kathitaste mayā tava || 23 || śaivaṃ śāktaṃ gāṇapatyaṃ sauraṃ vaiṣṇavameva ca | mahāvīraṃ pāśupataṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ vīravaiṣṇavam || 24 || p. 3) vīraśaivaṃ tathā cāndraṃ svāyambhuvamanantaram | pāṃcarātraṃ gāruḍaṃ ca keralaṃ śābaraṃ tathā || 25 || śrīsiddhaśābaraṃ deva tathaiva kālaśābaram | kumārīśābaraṃ deva vijayāśābaraṃ tathā || 26 || kālikāśābaraṃ divyaśābaraṃ vīraśābaram | śrīnāthaśābaraṃ deva tāriṇīśābaraṃ param || 27 || śrīśambhuśābaraṃ rudrasaṃkhyā śābarajātayaḥ | raktaghorastathā śuklo ghoraviṇmūtrakastathā || 28 || vīṇāghorastathā nīlaḥ sarvabhakṣābhidhastataḥ || 29 || ghorāghorastathā siddho ghorāścaikāṣdaśa smṛtāḥ | māyākāpālikaṃ cāpi vīrabauddhāgamau tathā || 30 || jaināgamo raktaśuklapaṭasaṃbaṃdhijātayaḥ | cīnabhedāstu bahavo dviśateti prakīrtitāḥ || 31 || bauddhānāṃ śatabhedāḥ syurdaśa pāśupate smṛtāḥ | kaule bhedāṣṭakaṃ cāvadhūtaṃ vaidikaśāstrakam || 32 || yathāvarṇānudharmeṇa yojanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | dhyeṣu yeṣu ca varṇeṣu ye ye dharmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 33 || teṣu teṣu ca te dharmā yojanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ | brāhmaṇena tathā kāryaṃ brāhmaṇyaṃ na vinaśyati || 34 || athānyavarṇeṣvevaṃ hi kartavyaṃ mṛḍaśaṃkara īśvara | etadgrantharahasyaṃ ca yo jānāti sa ceśvaraḥ || 35 || etaddhi granthabāhulyānnoktamatra mayā tava | śrīśiva uvāca śivatattve sūcitaṃ yattadvadasva priyaṃvade || 36 || siddhavidyā mahāvidyā laghuvidyā tathā matā | tridhātu kathyamānā hi punarmartye na darśitam || 37 || tadeva kathyatāṃ devi saṃkhyā cādau vada priye | śrīkālyuvāca daśasaṃkhyā mahāvidyā tasyā nāmāni vacmyaham || 38 || p. 4) siddhavidyā mahāvidyā vidyetyevaṃ guṇakramaḥ | caturyugādirūpeṇa kathaṃ siddhā ca kiṃvidhā || 39 || kā vā siddhāḥ satyayuge kā vā siddhirmaheśvara | kā vā siddhāścānyayuge sarvaṃ te kathyate śṛṇu || 40 || satyayuge siddhavidyā sundarī bhuvaneśvarī | kālī tāreti deveśa siddhavidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 41 || kālikā siddhavidyā ca sarvadaiva maheśvara | chinnamastā ca bagalā mātaṅgī kamalā tathā || 42 || etā eva mahāvidyā vidyāṃ saṃśṛṇu ballabha | dhūmāvatī bhairavī ca vidyātvena pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 43 || kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī | bhairavī cinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī tathā || 44 || bagalā siddhavidyā ca mātaṅgī kamalātmikā | etā eva mahāvidyāḥ siddhividyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 45 || vīranāthamate deva yugabhedāt tridhā gatiḥ | kālī cinnā sundarī ca siddhavidyā ca tāriṇī || 46 || bagalā kamalā dhūmā mahāvidyāntaraṃ bhavet | mātaṅgī bhairavī caiva tripuṭā śūlinī tathā || 47 || vanadurgā ca tvaritā vidyātvena maheśvara | totalā tripuṭā māyā kānheśī bhramarāṃkikā || 48 || bhogavatī tathā klinnā haṃsārūḍhā ca kukkuṭī | trikaṃṭakī ca deveśa mahāvidyā prakīrtitāḥ || 49 || nityāmatamidaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu kubjāmataṃ śiva | vajraprastāriṇī bhogavatī padmāvatī tathā || 50 || mahāmadhumatī siddhirmṛtasañjīvinī tathā | aghorā rājamātaṅgī mātaṅgī hiṃgulāmbikā || 51 || kālarātrīti deveśa mahāvidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | śrīśiva uvāca sāmānyataḥ chinnayoktaḥ viśeṣo bahu tatra ca || 52 || mayā jñāto'sti viśveśi śiṣyabhāvaṃ bhaja priye | p. 5) deveśa śotumicchāmi siddhavidyādinirṇayam || 53 || śrīśiva uvāca siddhavidyā mahāvidyā bhedatrayakrameṇa ca | vidyāmaṃtrakrameṇaiva dvidhā tātiḥ prakīrtitā || 54 || strīpuṃnapuṃsakatvena tridhā jātiḥ prakīrtitā | caturyugakrameṇaiva bhedabhedāntaraṃ śive || 55 || satye kālī ca śrīvidyā kamalā bhuvaneśvarī | siddhavidyā maheśāni triśaktirbagalā śive || 56 || mahāvidyā satyayuge mātaṅgī bhairavī śive | dhūmāvatī ca vidyā syāttretāyāṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 57 || kālī tārā sundarī ca siddhavidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | mātaṅgī bhuvanā lakṣmīrmahāvidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 58 || dhūmāvatī bhairavī ca vidyātvena maheśvari | dvāpare kālikā tārā rocinī bhairavī tathā || 59 || siddhavidyā maheśāni sundarī bhuvanā ramā | dhūmāvatī mahāvidyā mātaṅgī kamalā tathā || 60 || vidyātvena maheśāni dhūmā ca bagalā śive | vidyātvena maheśāni kalau kālī tu kevalā || 61 || kālī tārā cinnamastā siddhavidyāḥ kalau matā | sundarī bhairavī lakṣmīrmātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī || 62 || mahāvidyā maheśāni dhūmā ca bagalā śive | vidyātvena maheśāni kalau saṃkīrtitā mayā || 63 || unmattabhairavamate bhedo'nyaḥ kathyate śṛṇu | kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī || 64 || bhairavī chinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī tathā | bagalā siddhavidyā ca mātaṅgī kamalāmbikā || 65 || trayodaśa mahāvidyā yugabhedāttridhā.pi ca | etā eva mahavidyāḥ triyugaṃ vyāpya saṃsthitāḥ || 66 || kalau kālī kalau kālī kalau kālī tu kevalā | sādhitā kālanāthena pratyakṣā kālikā kalau || 67 || p. 6) kalau kālīṃ vihāyātha yaḥ kaścitsiddhikāmukaḥ | sa cakṣuṣā vinā rūpaṃ darpaṇe draṣṭumicchati || 68 || kalau kālīṃ vihāyātha yaḥ kaścidrājyamicchati | sa hi śītanivṛtyarthaṃ himaśailaṃ niṣevate || 69 || kalau kālīṃ bihāyātha yaḥ kaścinmokṣakāmukaḥ | sa bhojanaṃ vinā nūnaṃ kṣunnivṛttimabhīpsati || 70 || kalau kālīṃ bihāyātha yaḥ kaścicchaktimicchati | sa ca śaktiṃ vinā devi manasā * * yathā || 71 || kalau kālīṃ bihāyātha yaḥ kaścitbhaktikāmukaḥ | sa siddhānnaṃ parityajya tṛṇādbhojanamicchati || 72 || kalau kālīṃ bihāyātha yaḥ kaścit kāmyamicchati | sa tu duḥkhanivṛtyarthe pāpāni kurute sadā || 73 || sa daridro mahāmūrkho mama drohī sa eva tu | yugatraye'pi deveśi kalipūrveṣu tattvataḥ || 74 || anyāṃ vidyāmapi bhajansiddhimāpnoti mānavaḥ | kalau kālī sparśamaṇirnānyavidyā kadācana || 75 || śrīmahākālikā vidyā kalau pūrṇaphalapradā | ajñānājjñānato vāpi salīlaṃ vā sahelayā || 76 || smṛtā'pi siddhidā kālī sakṛdeva maheśvari | caturyugānāṃ rājñī vai kālikā parikīrtitā || 77 || vidyārājñī siddhavidyā kalau śīghraphalapradā | nāmaikyādrūpasāmyācca mahāvidyā prakīrtitā || 78 || kalirhi yasyā dāsaśca pādapūjāṃ karoti ca | sakṛnnāma smṛtaṃ yena kālikāyā maheśvari || 79 || tasya sevāparaḥ so'yaṃ kalibādhā na tasya hi | kaliryacchati vittāni hemaśrīśailabhūruhān || 80 || svayamāgatya yatnena dadāti prativāsaram | etadvai siddhibāhulyaṃ mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 81 || varadāneṣu ca ratā tene'yaṃ dakṣiṇā smṛtā | seyaṃ dakṣiṇakālī tu siddhibhūmiritīritā || 82 || kālikā ṣoḍaśī tārā vāmācārapriyā matā | chinnamastā ca bagalā vāmamārgādhidevatā || 83 || p. 7) mātaṅgyādyā mahādevi vāmamārgeṇa siddhidāḥ | kamalā bhuvanā bālā tathā dhūmāvatī śive || 84 || dakṣiṇācārayogena sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | vāmācāreṇāpi tathā sidhyatyeva maheśvari || 85 || bhairavī vāmasaṃtuṣṭā bālā dakṣiṇavāmagā | vasaṃtasundarī vidyā tathā saṅgītasundarī || 86 || vāmadakṣiṇayogena sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | reṇukā dakṣiṇācārā tvanyā devyaśca dakṣiṇāḥ || 87 || mardinī vāmamārgeṇa pratyakṣā bhavati dhruvam | bālāyāmubhayācāraḥ śrīvidyāṃ tathaiva ca || 88 || lopāmudrā dakṣiṇeti triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā | saiva vāmapriyā devī vāmācchīghraphalapradā || 89 || kālī tārā chinnamastā sundarī bagalāmukhī | bhairavī caiva mātaṅgī vāmācārapriyā sadā || 90 || mātaṅgyā vagalāmukhyāṃ dakṣiṇākhyo'pi vartate | mātaṅgyāṃ laghumātaṅgyāṃ sumukhī vāmatatparā || 91 || kvacidgaṇeśarudreṣu viṣṇusaurasvayambhuve | vāmācāro vaidike'pi bhairavā vāmatatparāḥ || 92 || kṣitrapālā vāmaparāśvīnāḥ kāpālikāstathā | tathā pāśupatā deva vāmamārge pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 93 || bauddhāśca keralā ye ca vīravaiṣṇavaśāṃbhavāḥ | cāndrāstvaghorā deveśi vāmadvāra parāyaṇāḥ || 94 || bārhaspatyādayo'pyanye bhedā vāmaparāyaṇāḥ | cīnā vāmaparā devi bauddhācāraparāyaṇāḥ || 95 || gopālasundarī vidyā tathā nṛsiṃhasundarī | śrībrahmasundarī vidyā tathaiva vāmasundarī || 96 || sundarīgaṇapo devi tatpūrvo'pi hayānanaḥ | yakṣiṇyādyāḥ sarvavidyāḥ kāminīyoganāyikāḥ || 97 || vāmamārgeṇa sidhyanti nānyathā siddhidāḥ kvacit | evaṃ ca dakṣiṇāmūrtirhayagrīvagaṇeśayoḥ || 98 || p. 8) vāmadakṣiṇayogena ubhayācāratatparā | śaive śākte gāṇapate saure svāyambhuve tathā || 99 || cāndre cīne pāṃcarātre vaiṣṇave vedike'pi ca | kāpālike maheśāni vāmārgo'tra kāraṇam || 100 || vāmamārgaprakāreṇa sarvaṃ sidhyati nānyathā | vāmamārgaṃ vinā devi na hi sidhyanti devatāḥ || 101 || totalā tulajā durgā tripuṭā trijaṭāsurī | vāmācāreṇa sidhyanti dakṣiṇe kṣobhakārakāḥ || 102 || atrārthe pratyayo devi siddhabhairava eva ca | anyathā bhramamāṇo'yaṃ naro bhavati nānyathā || 103 || sundarī vāmadakṣasthā kālikā vāmamārgagā | kālī tārā cinnamastā sumukhī ca mataṅginī || 104 || bagalā devadeveśi vāmamārgaparāyaṇā | vāmācāraṃ vihāyātha kālīṃ tārā ca bhairavīm || 105 || mahāpiśācinīṃ deva chinnamastāṃ viśeṣataḥ | yopāsanaṃ kartukāmastasya pāto maviṣyati || 106 || sa daridro mama drohī sutahārī prajāyate | viśeṣātsarvamantreṣu kulācāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 107 || tadā siddhāḥ sarvavidyā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | sureśvarī mahāvidyā śākte sarvā maheśvari || 108 || maṃtramaṇḍalagā vidyā vāmācāreṇa siddhidāḥ | vāmācāreṇa sidhyanti hyapsarādigaṇāḥ śive || 109 || vāmamārgaṃ vinā devi na hi sidhyanti kutracit | vāmācāraḥ pradhāno'tra sarveṣu darśaneṣu ca || 110 || ādau śāktaṃ tataḥ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ gāṇapaṃ tathā | sauraṃ cāndraṃ jainadharmaṃ svāyambhuvamanantaram || 111 || vāme cāntarbhaviṣyanti caite vaijātijātayaḥ |evaṃ darśanamārgeṣpi na hi vāme karoti cet || 112 || tasya siddhirna deveśi mama vairī prakīrtitaḥ | sarvasmādadhiko vāmadharmaḥ proktaḥ kulāgame || 113 || tatrāpi kālikātārāvidhau priyataraḥ smṛtaḥ | vāmamārge parityajya yaḥ kālīṃ bhaktito'rcayet || 114 || p. 9) tasya kriyā ca biphalā mahāpaśuritīritaḥ | tatramnāye'pi deveśi śreṣṭhamadhyamabhedataḥ || 115 || adhamastu tṛtīyaḥ syāttritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu | yathākrameṇa tatra syāttatra śṛṇu hi cottamam || 116 || ṣaḍdarśanādimantrāṇāṃ ṣaṭsu sthāneṣu yojanam | tatra pūrṇābhiṣeko hi pūrṇarūpaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 117 || tatra paryāyabhedo'pi vāmamārgapradhānataḥ | śaive ca vaiṣṇave śākte saure sugatadarśane || 118 || bauddhe pāśupate sāṃkhye maṃtrakālamukheṣpi ca | dakṣiṇe vāmāḥ sidhyanti vaidikādidhvapi priye || 119 || vinālipiśitābhyāṃ tu pūjanaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet | evaṃ daśasu vidyāsu ṣaḍāmnāye tu vāmatā || 120 || madhyamāmnāya ākhyātaḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ saṃśṛṇu priye | kubjādibhedairdeveśi pūrvāmnāyādi kalpanam || 121 || kathitaste kaniṣṭho'tra sūkte pūrvaṃ prakīrtitam | kādiḥ kālī mahāśaktirhādistripurasundarī || 122 || kādihādiprabhedena dvidhāmnāyārthasaṃhatiḥ | kularṇave taṃtrakaule vīracūḍāmaṇāvapi || 123 || siddhānte traipurākhye ca tathā jñānārṇavadvaye | śrīmūrtisaṃhitāyāṃ ca tathaiva samayārṇave || 124 || etattantre mukhyadharmo vāmāmnāyahikāraṇam | kādittvādbrahmarūpatvaṃ hāditvācchivarūpatā || 125 || bragnarūpe mahācāre na divā na niśā priye | na vā prayāsakaraṇaṃ nāsti śuddhyādikāraṇam || 126 || svecchayā sarvametaddhi tasmādvidhā mahottamā | kādiḥ kālīti śaktiścetyupakramya prakīrtitā || 127 || kādikālī hādikālī kalau kālī tu kevalā | sundaryā hādirūpatvaṃ śivatāṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 128 || hāditvācchivarūpatvaṃ śivarūpatvabhāvanā | kāyakleśādikaṃ snānaṃ nyāsapūjādikaṃ bahu || 129 || evaṃ ca kramabāhulyāt kalau sidhyati vā na vā | tasmātsarvayuge divi kālī tārā phalapradā || 130 || p. 10) sundaryāṃ tu kulācāro rājasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | divyo'pi kīrtito devi kālī rājasatāmasau || 131 || divyo'pi vīrabāhulyaṃ tena śīghraphalapradā | kādistu kāmarājo hi hādirlopā pareritā || 132 || idaṃ vaṭeśasammatyā pāribhāṣikamīritam | kādayo manavaḥ santi bahavaḥ parameśvari || 133 || na tatra kāditā kvāpi hādāvapi mahottame | hādayo manavo deva ṣaṭtriṃśatpadmasaṃkhyakāḥ || 134 || na tatra hāditā kvāpi ṣoḍaśyāmeva hāditā | kādittvaṃ kālikāyāṃ ca tena proktaḥ kahātmakaḥ || 135 || kālyāmapi hādikādibhedāḥ santyeva bhūriśaḥ | na tatra kādihāditvaṃ lopāyāṃ na tu hāditā || 136 || lopāyāṃ sundarībhedaḥ kāmarājādayo yathā | ityevaṃ kādihāditvaṃ hādiḥ śrīṣoḍaśī parā || 137 || hādau tu niyamāḥ proktā yamasaṃyamanādayaḥ | kādau tu niyamo nāsti svecchayā dharmamācaret || 138 || nityāśliṣṭaṃ kādimataṃ paribhāṣāmayaṃ matam | śaktisaṅgamanāmānaṃ mahākādimaṭaṃ śive || 139 || kādihādi taddvayaṃ ca tritayaṃ yatra tiṣṭhati | cicchaktiḥ kādirūpā syādvādiścijjñānagocarā || 140 || cidānandasvarūpākhyaṃ śivaśaktyātmakaṃ mahat | śakteḥ prādhānyaṃ kālyāṃ ca sarvadā parikīrtitam || 141 || sundaryāṃ tu kvacitkvāpi samyeṣu pradhānatā | kālyāṃ śaktiṃ vihāyātha yaḥ kaścijjapamācaret || 142 || sa daridro mahāduḥkhī yoginīcarvaṇaḥ sa tu | sundaryāṃ brahmacāritvaṃ kāle cānandarūpatā || 143 || evaṃ hi kādihādīnāṃ saṃjñā proktā maheśvari | sarvaprapaṃcasidhyarthaṃ gopanārthaṃ maheśvari || 144 || gauḍakeralakāśmīrasampradāyānusārataḥ | dīkṣā vidyāvidhau kāryā tārāyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 145 || jākukāyāṃ ca sundaryāṃ pūrṇadīkṣādi viṃśatiḥ | kādihādimatadvandve hābhiṣekavidhiṃ caret || 146 || p. 11) svasvavidyā guruṇāṃ ca nāmānukūlataścaret | dakṣakāśmīragauḍākhyanānābhedapravistaraiḥ || 147 || amukānandanāthāntanāmājñāṃ ca pradāpayet | pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ sundaryāṃ ṣoḍaśyāmeva kīrtitaḥ || 148 || abhāve laghuṣoḍaśyāṃ paribhāṣāmanāvapi | rājarājeśvarī vidyā pañcamī parasundarī || 149 || śrīmahāṣoḍaśī pūrṇā pūrvadīkṣitapūrtidā | anyabhede'pi kartavyaṃ saṃkṣepātparikīrtitam || 150 || tathā kāmakalā kālī dakṣiṇāyāmapi smṛtā | mahāvidyāsu sarvāsu hyabhiṣekaḥ śubhāvahaḥ || 151 || tatra svasvamatenaiva nāmadānaṃ prakīrtitam | kālī tārā chinnamastā tvekarūpāsti pārvati || 152 || tathā navākṣarī kālyāmucyate sṛṣṭikāvidhau | guhyakālī saiva vidyā tattvānāṃ navakairyutā || 153 || saptapretasamāsīnā mahāguhyeśvarī parā | daśavaktrā kāryamatra nāma dhyeyaṃ svakalpataḥ || 154 || guruṇoktaprakāreṇa sampradāyānukūlataḥ | yathā daśasu vidyāsu guravaḥ santi paṃktiśaḥ || 155 || tathā daśasu vidyāsu ṣoḍhānyāsāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | te te pūjyāḥ saparyādau sarvasiddhipradāyakāḥ || 156 || suṃdaryāmapi deveśi kāmarājādike tathā | svapnāvalyāṃ ca lopāyāṃ madhumatyādibhedataḥ || 157 || svarvatra bhinnanāmāno guravaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | kālīkramāgamoktena kālikā phaladā dhruvam || 158 || kulārṇavoktasanmārgātsundarī phaladā kvacit | arṇavāḥ sarvasāmānyāḥ sarvadharmaṣu tadgatiḥ || 159 || vinā pūrṇābhiṣekeṇa kālīṃ tārāṃ ca sundarīm | ye japanti narā devi te narā yamakiṃkarāḥ || 160 || tasmāttu sarvathā kāryastvabhiṣekaḥ śucismite | āmnāyairgādikādīnāmabhiṣeko dhruvaṃ caret || 161 || sāṅgadveye maheśāni puraiva kathitaṃ mayā | parāyāmapi deveśi tatra prāsādayogataḥ || 162 || p. 12) bhedāṣṭake'pi gaditā sampradāyanukūlataḥ | āmnāyavidyābhede'pi hyabhiṣekavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 163 || daśalakṣaprabhedaiśca kālīvidyā kalau sthitā | daśapūrvaiḥ saptalakṣaiḥ sundarī kīrtitā bhuvi || 164 || trinikharvā tu tārā syācchinnāāḥ kharvamātrakam | paṃcāśītisahasraiśca lakṣapaṃcakasaṃyutā || 165 || bhuvaneśīmahāvidyāṃ bagalāṃ śṛṇu sādaram | tattvalakṣā tu bagalā sahasranavatirgatā ||166 || dhūmāvatī mahāvidyā ṣaḍaśītistu bhairavī | mātaṅgī netralakṣā ca kamalā lakṣapañcakā || 167 || ete śṛṅkhalikāyogātprastārāttu vinirgatā | sāmānyamukhyabhede'pi dīkṣānāma prakīrtitam || 168 || saptasaptatibhedena sundarī tu pratiṣṭhitā | catvāriṃśatprabhedena bhairavī bhuvi kīrtitā || 169 || bhuvaneśyāṣṭabhedā syānmātaṅgī pañcadhā smṛtā | kamalā śatabhedā ca ṣaṭtriṃśadbagalā smṛtā || 170 || dhūmāvatī pañcabhedā tārā trirvā trayodaśa | daśadhā kālikā cinnā tathā ṣoḍaśadhā smṛtā || 171 || śrīkālyā daśabhedānāṃ bhede dīkṣā prakīrtitā | dakṣiṇā sūryayugmā ca smaśānā daśadhā smṛtā || 172 || bhadrakālī ṣoḍaśadhā kālakālī tathāṣṭadhā | guhyakālī ca navadhā saptadhā kāmakālikā || 173 || navadhā dhanakālī ca siddhakālī trayodaśa | candrakālī viṃśatidhā haṃsakālī ca saptatiḥ | evaṃ bhedo'pi kartavyaḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 174 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde paribhāṣā nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 || dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca deveśa śrotumicchāmi hyabhiṣekastutiṃ parām | śrīśiva uvāca sundarī tāriṇī kālī kramadīkṣātrigāminī || 1 || kramapūrṇo maheśāni kramācchambhurbhaviṣyati | pūrṇābhiṣekapūtātmā yatra kutra mṛto'pi cet || 2 || sa eva devīrūpaḥ syāt sa deśo dhanyatāmiyāt | vinā pūrṇābhiṣekena paśurūpe śivo'pi ca || 3 || vinā pūrṇābhiṣekena devatā na prasīdati | vināpūrṇābhiṣekena kālīṃ tārāṃ ca yo japet || 4 || tasya kriyāṃ hariṣyāmi vātulo jāyate naraḥ | pūrṇābhiṣekayuktasya yatkiñcidamṛtaṃ bhavet || 5 || tasya kriyā ca saphalā devatā suprasīdati | pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi maṃtrāndṛṣṭvā japecchive || 6 || tatkṣaṇātsiddhimāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | vinā pūrṇābhiṣekeṇa gurudharmeśa pārvati || 7 || na japo na tathā homo na pūjā pūrṇatā kvacit | guruṃ vināpi deviśi hyabhiṣeko tu yaṃ japet || 8 || taṃ sabhedaṃ sādhayitvā siddhiṃ dātumathārhati | pūrṇābhiṣekayukto hi namaskāraṃ na kārayet || 9 || ṣaḍāmnāyopadeśaśca yatra jāgarti pārvati | ūrdhvāmnāyādirājñī tu śrīmahāṣoḍaśī parā || 10 || kālyāṃ tu kāmakālīyaṃ tatrāpi dakṣiṇeśvarī | ṣaḍāmnāye śāmbhave ca guhyakālī śubhodayā || 11 || dakṣiṇā kālikā vidyā siddhavidyā parātparā | caturyugeśvarī kālī kalau taravai kevalā || 12 || sarvadaivatakālīyaṃ caturyāmena siddhidā | anyā vidyāśca deveśi bahu *? saphalapradāḥ || 13 || p. 14) sundarī tu kalau naiva kūṭoccāro'pi no kalau | samudāyairbhavetkūṭaṃ tatkūṭamamyasetsadā || 14 || kalau mukhādyaśuddhatvātkūṭoccāro na jāyate | tasmātsvaraṃ tu pratyarṇe dadyāt yatnena saṃjayet || 15 || athavā syātkāmarājaṃ lopāmudrāṃ ca vā japet | sarvadā siddhidā kālī kalau smṛtiphalapradā || 16 || sahelaṃ vā salīlaṃ vā yasyāḥ smaraṇamātrataḥ | ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro devi devīrūpo bhavecchive || 17 || śābaraṃ keralaṃ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ sauragāṇapam | cāndraṃ svāyambhuvaṃ cīnaṃ milittvā padmamātrakam || 18 || aṅgamantrā maheśāni navatyarbudadoṭayaḥ | triṃśannikharvaṣaḍvṛndaṃ pañcatriṃśacca padmakāḥ || 19 || maṃtrāḥ proktā maheśāni binduprastāra cāṅkataḥ | bhāṣābhedāddeśabhedātsaptaparyāyabhedataḥ || 20 || āgamāmnāyabhedena nāthasiddhādibhedataḥ | śaive saure vaiṣṇave ca gaṇeśeṣvapi yatnataḥ || 21 || mukhye sekaṃ prakurvīta tattannāma pradāpayet | pūrṇābhiṣekaṣoḍhā ca laghupūrvamahattathā || 22 || paṃcaṣoḍhāḥ parijñātāḥ kimuta siddhisādhanam | ṣaṭśāmbhavagatiprāptāṃ sāṅgāṃ vidyāṃ sabhedajām || 23 || samaṃtrāṃ caiva vijñātvā dīkṣā kāryā hitecchunā | prathamaṃ kālikā kṛṣṇā raktābhā sundarī tataḥ || 24 || dvayoḥ kālī mukhyarūpā siddhidāṃ nīlabhāsvarā | utpattirdaśavidyānāṃ devānāmapi pārvati || 25 || sūkte saṃkathitaṃ devi dvayorāmnāyabhedataḥ | pātañjale vimarṣiṇyāṃ sāre siddhāntasammate || 26 || kulacandrodaye devi bhāskare śekhare tathā | taraṅgiṇyarṇave devi prakāśe saṃhitāvidhau || 27 || amyāni ḍāmarādīni tatrāpi kīrtitā priye | pratiśaktau tu taṃtrāṇi ṣaṣṭivedāntagāni ca || 28 || p. 15) sūktānyapi tathā santi smṛtiśrutyādikaṃ tathā | ṣaḍāmnāye mahādevi tathā ṣaṭdarśanādike || 29 || bhinnabhinnāni tantrāṇi saṃhitādīnyapi priye | śaive dvātriṃśattantrāṇi copatantrāṇi vai śṛṇu || 30 || śatatrayaṃ pañcaviṃśatsaṃkhyakāni maheśvari | asaṃkhyātāni coktāni daśavidyākramātkramaḥ || 31 || mahāvidyā siddhavidyā tathā vidyākrame'pi ca | mahānīlakrameṇaiva kālī śīghraphalapradā || 32 || mahācīnakrameṇaiva tārā pūrṇaphalapradā | divyacīnakrameṇaiva chinnamastāvidhiḥ smṛtā || 33 || gandharvākhyakrameṇaiva pañcamī bhuvi durlabhā | mahāgandharvamārgeṇa ṣoḍaśī phaladāyinī || 34 || saubhāgākhyakrameṇaiva bagalā phaladā kalau | jīvacakrakrameṇaiva bhairavī bhuvi kīrtitā || 35 || mahādhūmakrameṇaiva phaladā dhūmranāyikā | rājamārgakrameṇaiva mātaṅgī sakaleṣṭadā || 36 || brahmabhāvakrameṇaiva divyamārgakrameṇa ca | paśumārgakrameṇāpi mātaṃgī kamalā sadā || 37 || daśakrameṇa deveśi daśavidyāḥ phalapradāḥ | kālyāditritaye devi eko'pi parikīrttitaḥ || 38 || ekadvitrividhā devi koṭidhānantarūpiṇī | aṅgāṅgakairnāmabhedairnānā nāma vidhāyinī || 39 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde abhiṣekastutirnāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 || tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīśiva uvāca tava rūpaṃ mahātāre pūrvaṃ tu nīlarūpakam | tato vai sundarīrūpaṃ raktavarṇaṃ parātparam || 1 || lokāntare ca tvaritā vasudurgā ca śārabhe | dhaneśī kālacāmuṇḍā vārāhī kṛṣṇapūrvikā || 2 || annapūrṇā mahāvidyā kalau kalpa'varapradā | kulācāraprasanāsyā kulācāraphalapradā || 3 || vanadurgā tūgradurgā tathaiva sarvamaṅgalā vajraprastāriṇī kālī tāreti nāmavācakā || 4 || anaṃtarūpasaṃyktā kevalaṃ dakṣiṇeśvarī | ḍāmare vāmabhede'pi cottarāmnāyaḍāmare || 5 || vaśinyāmnāyake devi vāma eva kriyā smṛtā | brahmamālā muṇḍamālā taddadhānā tu kālikā || 6 || nārikelabhavā mālā siddhamālā prakīrtitā | śaivamālā tu rudrākṣaistrigatyā viniyojitā || 7 || śivaprādhānyācchaivaṃ syācchāmbhavaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ | śakteḥ prādhānyāchāktaṃ syācchidrūpāhaṃ cidātmikā || 8 || etadvilopanāllopāmudrā vidyeyamīritā | alpācārādadharmatvāt bhraṣṭatvādapi śāṃkari || 9 || sundarī śrīmahāvidyā rājarājeśvarī | nyāsajālaiḥ sadācāraiḥ kalau kleśena sidhyati || 10 || svasvapāpiṣṭhadivasāḥ sambhavanti kalau yuge | pāpabāhulyato devi sundarī na prasīdati || 11 || brahmamālādhāraṇāttu brahmavidyā prakīrtitā | śivamālāpriyattvācca mahāparaśivātmikā || 12 || ata eva maheśāni kādihādimatadvayam | kādihādimataṃ devi dvayaṃ yasyāti śāṃkari || 13 || dvitaye dīkṣito yastu kālītārāmayo dhruvam | evaṃ kādimataṃ viddhi nityā klinnā na dṛśyate || 14 || p. 17) dvitaye dīkṣa * * ptirbhāgyapāro na labhyate | muṇḍamālā gale dhāryā tatra kādimate śive || 15 || muṇḍaṃ rudrākṣasahitairdhāraṇaṃ tāriṇīvidhau | kevalaṃ muṇḍamālā tu sarvasiddhiparāmbikā || 16 || nārikelamayī mālā tadabhāve prakīrtitā | etasyā dhāraṇādevi kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam || 17 || smaśāne bhojanaṃ kāryaṃ tadbhasma dhārayecchive | * * * * mṛtairdevīmarcayettarpayecchive || 18 || * * nandaparo bhūtvā * * yatnena saṃviśet | * * * sanametaddhi kālītārāmayaṃ param || 19 || * * naiva samālāpātsubhagaḥ sādhako bhavet | śrīdevyuvāca muṇḍamālādhāraṇaṃ tu kathaṃ kāryaṃ badādhunā || 20 || śrīśiva uvāca rudrākṣavaddhāraṇaṃ ca kālī muṇḍamayī parā | rudrākṣai rudramantraiśca muṇḍākṣaiḥ kālikāmanuḥ || 21 || muṇḍaṃ śivasya kaṇṭhe tu vartate yena hetunā | teneyaṃ mālikā siddhā rudrabhūṣaṇarūpiṇī || 22 || rudrākṣāḥ sādhakairnaiva dhriyante sundarīmate | nārikelamayī mālā sarvavidyāvidhau dhṛtiḥ || 23 || sarvasmānmuṇḍamāleyaṃ kalau jāgarti kevalā | kālikā brahmavidyeyaṃ nirguṇā citsvarūpiṇī || 24 || yena kena prakāreṇa sādhanīyā parāmbikā | sa siddhaḥ siddhido loke bahu kiṃ paracaṇḍike || 25 || pāre parārddhapramukhaistadantairapi pārvati | mahimāṃ varṇituṃ śakto na hi ko'pyasti bhūtale || 26 || iti śrīśaktisaṃgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mālāvidhānaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalāḥ || 3 || caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca deveśa brūhi yatnena cāmnāyādivinirṇayam | śrīśive uvāca āmnāyo navadhā proktaścottamādiprabhedataḥ || 1 || trebhede bahubhedatvaṃ tritayaṃ tritayaṃ triṣu | uttamaṃ śṛṇu tatrādau śaivādidarśanena ca || 2 || śāktaṃ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca sauraṃ gāṇapameva ca | bauddhaṃ ca devadeveśi darśanāni ca ṣaṭkramāt || 3 || ṣaḍdarśanasya ṣaṇmantrā ūrdhvāmnāye prakīrtitāḥ | anenaiva prakāreṇa pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimāḥ || 4 || uttarārdhetyūrddhasaṃjñā ṣaḍāmnāyāḥ prakīrtitā | ayaṃ śreṣṭho nigadito devaloke virājate || 5 || madhyamaḥ kutra kutrāpi tiṣṭhatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | madhyamaḥ sūcito devi daśavidyādibhedataḥ || 6 || ūrdhvāmnāye mahāṣoḍhā uttare tāriṇī smṛtā | kaniṣṭhaścaiva ṣaṭcakra bhedairevaṃ tridhā śive || 7 || ayaṃ hādimate proktaḥ śṛṇu kādimate'dhunā | pūrvokta eva śreṣṭhaḥ syāddaśavidyādimadhyataḥ || 8 || mahaḥ kāmakalā kālī tūrdhvāmnāye'tra devatā | daśakālyā dibhedaiśca kaniṣṭhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 9 || śāktaṃ śaivaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca gāṇapaṃ saurameva ca | ūrdhvaṃ pūrvaṃ dakṣayoge pratyak codak ca pārvati || 10 || krameṇa yojanāddevi tadanyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | bauddhāmnāye cendrakāśca gandharvādyapsarādayaḥ || 11 || indrajālādikaṃ devi pātālāmnāyamadhyagam | pūrvāmnāye vāmakaulau divyadakṣau tu dakṣiṇe || 12 || paścime vīra kaulāśca uttare vāma eva ca | ūrdhvadivyau maheśāni pātāle paśumārgakaḥ || 13 || p. 19) tadicchayā tu tanmārgaḥ kīrtitaḥ paramottame | brahmakālī siddharūpā hāniruddhasarasvatī || 14 || śivarūpī citsvarūpī śrīmadgandharvasundarī | tatrāpi brahmavīrāyā yogaṃ saṃśṛṇu pārvatī || 15 || ṣaṭtriṃśacchaktimadhye ca saṃpūjyā cottarottaram | uttarā kādihādīnāṃ matabhedād dvidhā smṛtā || 16 || pārvatīyā kādirūpā hādirmātaṃginī parā | mātaṃginī tu yā nārī sā nārī * * * yadi || 17 || sāpi * * yadi bhavetsāpi prathama * * * | āṣoḍaśādnūḍhā tu proktā sarvottamottamā || 18 || īdṛgvidhā pārvatīyā kevalā kālikā smṛtā | īdṛgvidhāṃ samānīya sundarīṃ * * lālasām || 19 || nyastvā śaktavādayo nyāsān tasyāḥ sarvāṅgake priye | evaṃ bhūtaṃ jīvacakraṃ * * cakraṃ prapūjayet || 20 || sāṃgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ devi sārdhyasthāpanapūrvakam | sabalyantaṃ ca sampādya saṃlokya * * maṇḍalam || 21 || saṃjapetparameśāni dhyānapūjāpuraḥ saram | * * dhyānaṃ prakurvīta sa siddho bhuvi jāyate || 21 || etasyālāmato devi prārvatīyāṃ ca puṣpiṇīm | pūjayedeveśi tvabhāve striyamapyalam || 23 || pūrvoktānyatamāṃ bīkṣya sāmarasyaprayogataḥ | nirguṇo'haṃ tayā yuktaḥ saguṇaḥ prabhavāmyaham || 24 || saguṇo'haṃ tayā yukto nirguṇaḥ prabhavāmyaham | brahmajñānādbhavenmuktastadrūpā * * reva ca || 25 || * * śaktiṃ nihāyāya kālīṃ tārāṃ ca yaḥ smaret | sa daridro mahāpāpī vīrahā saiva sammataḥ || 26 || etadbhyāsabāhulyātkiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam | tatra muṇḍāsanaṃ vāpi dvāviṃśatyāsanāni ca || 27 || etanmadhye grāhyamekaṃ tatra japtvā tu tāriṇīm | vīrāsanaṃ samādāya vīramālāṃ karāmbuje || 28 || p. 20) vīrapātraṃ vīraśaktiṃ vīravidyāṃ tato japet | ānakhāntaṃ ca sandhāryā mahāmohanamālikā | evaṃ tadrūpatāṃ kṛtvā brahmakālīmayo bhavet || 29 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde āmnāyādivinirṇayo nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 || pa~camaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca brahmatvaṃ kathamityuktaṃ vadasva mayi śaṃkara | śrīśiva uvāca athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi tacchṛṇuṣva priyaṃvade || 1 || * * saṃyoge yatsaukhyaṃ sāmarasyātmakaṃ param | parānandaraso muktiriti saṃkhyā prakīrtitā || 2 || * * * 'dhikato devi śivajanma prajāyate | * * * 'dhikato devi kanyārūpī svayaṃ śivā || 3 || sāmyāddeviśi brahmatvaṃ nirguṇo'yaṃ nirākṛtiḥ | nirguṇatvaṃ kathaṃ devi tadeva kathyate śṛṇu || 4 || kriyamāṇastato devi buddhistu kuṇṭhatāṃ gatā | tadeva nirguṇatvaṃ ca nirākāratvamambike || 5 || anekadhā varṇyamānamekamevāsti kevalam | yathā yathā yasya buddhistathā tena pravarṇyate || 6 || varṇanāśaktirūpaṃ ca tadbrahma parikīrtitam | pūrvaṃ saṃvarṇitaṃ yattu saguṇaṃ tatprakīrtitam || 7 || avarṇyaṃ yanmaheśāni nirguṇaṃ tatprakīrtitam | brahmānandasamutpattirnirguṇā'pi pṛadṛśyate || 8 || nirguṇāṃ samatā khaṇḍe na khaṇḍasamatā pare | evaṃ samarasānando muktirityabhidhīyate || 9 || * * * * dbhavaṃ saukhyaṃ brahmānandeti taṃ viduḥ | tadudbhave mahāsaukhyaṃ parabrahmeti kīrtitam || 10 || śaktidarśanajaṃ saukhyaṃ svarga ityabhidhīyate | saukhyānando bhavenmuktirityuktaṃ kālikāgame || 11 || punargamāgamaṃ saukhyaṃ viraktiḥ parikīrtitā | biparītaṃ brahmatattvaṃ mahānandastadudbhavaḥ || 12 || p. 22) ālokanaṃ brahmapadasparśanaṃ brahmadarśanam | saṃyogo grahaṇaṃ devi viyogaḥ saṃkramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 13 || dhvanirvādyādi deveśi saṃkṣepato mataṃ śive | paratattve svātmaśaktau svātmākāre śive sadā || 14 || śarīrasthe * * * * sāmarasyaṃ vilokyate | etadabhyāsakāryārthaṃ śaktisaṃbhogabhāvanā || 15 || idaṃ sukhaṃ yathā devi tathā kuṇḍalinī śivi | saukhyānande samāyāte sati nirguṇatā matā || 16 || asidhārāvratākhyeyaṃ kālikā kīrtitā bhuvi | śaktiyogācchive brahmarūpatvaṃ kīrtitaṃ mayā || 17 || sabrahmabhāvanāṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ paraśivaḥ sthitaḥ | sarvasaṃhārakaṃ karma kṛtvoddaṇḍaṃ vidhāya ca || 18 || bṛhaddaṇḍa vihāyātha śivo dhyānaparo hyabhūt | dhyānasya saṃśrutirjātā sā brahmabhāvanāṃ gatā || 19 || tadabhyāsanimittārthaṃ śakterākarṣaṇaṃ kṛtam | devyā jñātaṃ śivo bhraṣṭo mārgacyutiparāyaṇaḥ || 20 || śivasya buddhismaraṇaṃ dattaṃ devyā kṛpā kṛtā | evaṃ buddhiḥ kṛtā devyā śivo yātu mamottare || 21 || mānase dhṛtamātreṇa śivenākarṣaṇaṃ kṛtam | śivākarṣaṇakaṃ karma mama mithyātvadāyakam || 22 || ityevaṃ mānase dhṛtvā maṃtraḥ kālyā prakāśitaḥ | kālikā kāmasuratā mahākālasamanvitā || 23 || sā eva ādināthoktaṃ parabrahmeti gīyate | saccidātmasvarūpeyaṃ brahmarūpā'tha nirguṇā || 24 || tvayā svanirmitā śaktiḥ śivāgre svargamāgatā | sādhanārthaṃ mayā dattetyevaṃ śrīkālikā'bravīt || 25 || sadāśivaḥ paraśivaḥ pūrvābhyāseṣu tatparaḥ | evaṃ śakteḥ sādhanā cca kālī kāmyamupāgataḥ || 26 || kālyagre śivaśaktistu yā kālyā nirmitā purā | atigarvānvitaḥ śambhurdvitīyā sundarī mama || 27 || pūrvā kālī mahāvidyā sā vai sundarikā na hi | ekasmindivase devi dvābhyāṃ śaktyā samanvitaḥ || 28 || p. 23) prapañcamūlo hi śivaḥ kālābhrasannibhā vadet | dvitīyavākye'pi tathā ghoradaṃṣṭreti saṃvadet || 29 || tṛtīyavākye deveśi dvitīyāṃ sundarī prati | trailokyasundarī prāṇapriye mama svarūpiṇī || 30 || ityuktā dakṣiṇā devī brahmarūpādyacaṇḍikā | ādiśaktiḥ pūrṇarūpā krodhāviṣṭā vabhūva ca || 31 || tadā tu sundaraṃ rūpaṃ saubhāgyārṇavakaṃ param | rājarājeśvarīrūpaṃ vibhratī parameśvarī || 32 || tadā paraśivaḥ śambhurvismayāviṣṭalocanaḥ | prakarṣeṇa tu pañcānāṃ saṃyogo yugapadbhavet || 33 || prapañcātītaśālena gaditā parameśvari | mahāprapañcarūpā vai koṭibrahmāṇḍanāyikā || 34 || ṣoḍaśī vai tadā jātā mahāśrīcakranāyikā | ādyā śrīdakṣiṇākālī dvitīyā kālabhairavī || 35 || tṛtīyā rājarājeśī vidyā yā parikīrtitā | tasyāḥ kṛpākaṭākṣeṇa rājarājeśvaro hyabhūt || 36 || nyāsajālādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūjāmaṃtrāṇyanekadhā | tadaiva ca ṣaḍāmnāyā ūrdhvāmnāyādikāḥ priye || 37 || pūrvā prakṛtirūpā syānmūlavidyā priyaṃvade | tadāmnāyaprapañco'yaṃ nirmitaḥ parameśvari || 38 || kādyaṃ mataṃ kādimataṃ hādyaṃ hādimataṃ priye | kakāro hyādibhūtastu hakārastyantago mataḥ || 39 || kṣakāro merusaṃjñastu svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa kīrtitāḥ | kahetyevaṃ mahāmaṃtrastūttarāmnāyagocaraḥ || 40 || uttarāmnāyarājñī ca śrīmahātāriṇī tu sā | sundarī kālikārūpā śrīmahābrahmatāriṇī || 41 || tāriṇīdvitayaṃ devi sarvadā tiṣṭhati priye | evaṃ yugmātmako mantraḥ kādihādimatātmakaḥ || 42 || prathamaḥ kādivarṇo vā hādikaḥ prathamo'tha vā | kādiḥ prathamavarṇaḥ syāt hādiścarama īritaḥ || 43 || p. 24) vīreśvarāṇāṃ gaṇanā nāstyeva priyavādini | mātṛketi tathetyuktā tadakṣarasamanvitā || 44 || sampūrṇamātṛkā devi vidyātvena na saṃśayaḥ | tasmātkādimataṃ cādyaṃ kīrtitaṃ priyavādini || 45 || kādihādiścādivarṇairgṛhyate yadi bhāvini | kādihādistu sarvatra maṃtraḥ prokto maheśvari || 46 || kakārārdbrahmarūpatvaṃ sundarī paraśivātmikā | kalau kādimataṃ puṇyaṃ pūrvamekaṃ sthitaṃ priye || 47 || evaṃ saṃsārasidhyarthaṃ prapañco nirmitaḥ purā | āgame bahavo bhedāḥ ṣaḍdarśanaprakārajāḥ || 48 || anye'pi koṭiśo bhedāḥ santyeva priyavādini | dharmaśāstraṃ caturvedāḥ purāṇa vyākṛtistathā || 49 || nyāyamīmāṃsāvedāntasāṃkhyapātañjalaṃ tathā | kāvyadibahavo bhedāḥ prapañcā eva kīrtitāḥ || 50 || yadārabhya dhṛtaṃ rūpaṃ sundaraṃ parameśvari | tadārabhya prapañco'yaṃ sarvatra parivartate || 51 || yadi kādimataṃ caikaṃ vartate satyavādini | tadā pumāṃso deveśi mahākālasvarūpiṇaḥ || 52 || striyaḥ śrīkālikārūpā bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ | ityevaṃ hi prapañcārthe śāktaṃ vaiṣṇavaśāmbhavam || 53 || gāṇapaṃ saurabauddhaṃ ca ṣaḍdarśanamitīritam | matāni bahusaṃkhyāni saṃjātāni sureśvari || 54 || vaidike śāstranindā syācchākte vaiṣṇavaninditam | vaiṣṇave śaivanindā syātsaure gaṇapatestathā || 55 || gāṇapatye sauranindā saure vīrasya nindanam | cīne jainasya nindā syāt jaine kāpālikasya ca || 56 || kāpālike bauddhanindā bauddhā nānāvidhāḥ matāḥ | evaṃ bhinnamatānyāhuḥ purāṇādyeṣu śāmbhavi || 57 || vedānāṃ caiva śākhā vai vahavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | evaṃ nindā samāpanne bhede jāte maheśvari || 58 || p. 25) naikatra tu mano lagnaṃ na kasya priyavādini | sarvatrānyonyanindā tu prapañcena prakāśitā || 59 || bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ praśaṃsanti nindanti ca parasparam | na vidyā siddhimāpnoti saṃbhramanti piśācavat || 60 || anyonyaṃ yadi nindā na tadaivaikyaṃ prajāyate | tasmādaikyasusidhyarthaḥ kālikā bhavatāriṇī || 61 || punarvai daityanāśārthaṃ rūpaṃ sundarameva tu | saṃbibhratī mahādevī śumbhādyākhilanāśinī || 62 || saptapretaikaparyaṅkarājite śavahṛcchivā | śvetarūpamahākālahṛdayāmbhojavāsinī || 63 || koṭikālānalajvālā sevanīyā vidhānataḥ | sarvaṃ sarvādibhūteyaṃ koṭisiddhipradāyinī | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 64 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde brahmavīrāyogo nāma pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 || ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca deveśa śrotumicchāmi śaktikoṇavinirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca trayo'gnayastrayo grāmāḥ devāścāpi trayo guṇāḥ || 1 || bhāvatrayaṃ tathā śaktitrayī nāḍī trayātmikā | tridhā siddhistritattvākhyaṃ pātratrayamayādbhutam || 2 || trikoṇavāsinī kālī vīrasiddhā varapradā | dhyeyā jñeyā kalau devi nānyavidyā kadācana || 3 || sundarī śithilā devi rājasī guptadarśanā | daśakoṭiprajāpādvai kadācidvaradā bhavet || 4 || kalau kālī kalau kālī kalau kālī ca kevalā | śrīmatkādimatādhīśā kalau śīghraphalapradā || 5 || sadā pañcamakāraiśca pūjayetkālikāmbikām | śaktiṃ vinā na hi japet na śaktiḥ kāraṇaṃ vinā || 6 || sadā pañcamarūpo'hamityevaṃ paribhāvayet | evaṃ bhāvasamāyuktaḥ ṣoḍhānyāsaparo bhavet || 7 || daśavidyāvidhau devi daśadhā bhinnabhinnataḥ | śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśāni ṣoḍhāpañcakamīritam || 8 || laghuṣoḍhā pūrvaṣoḍhā mahāṣoḍhā tṛtīyakā | caturthā maṃtraṣoḍhā ca pañcamī guhyaṣoḍhakā || 9 || ṣoḍhāṣaṭkaṃ kālikāyāṃ bhedabhedāntareṇa ca | laghuṣoḍhā mahāṣoḍhā guhyaṣoḍhā tṛtīyakā || 10 || maṃtraṣoḍhā śaktihaṃsī divyaṣoḍhā rasābhidhā | ṣoḍhādyacakrakaṃ krodhe cinnā yā vahnisaṃjñikā || 11 || śyāmalāyā tathā devi cānyāsu dvitaya śive | laghuṣoḍhā mahāṣoḍhā dvitayaṃ parameśvari || 12 || pratyekaṃ ṣaḍṛṣitvaṃ ca sadhyānaṃ ca samācaret | ṛṣicchandādikaṃ yatra kīrtitaṃ parameśvari || 13 || p. 27) tadeva tatra gaditamanukte mūladevatā | dhyānaṃ chandādikaṃ stotraṃ devīvatsarvameva tu || 14 || ayutaṃ ca puraścaryā nyasanakramamārgataḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sarvametatkimicchasi || 15 || śrīdevyuvāca krameṇa daśavidyāyāṃ kullukārcāvidhiṃ vada | śrīśiva uvāca kālī tārā tathā chinnā sundarī bagalāmukhī || 16 || mātaṅgī śyāmalā lakṣmīḥ siddhavidyā ca bhairavī | dhūmāvatī krameṇaiva mahāvidyā daśaiva tu || 17 || kālī kūrcaṃ vadhū māyā phaḍaṃtā kullukā matā | aghorākhyo ṛṣiḥ prokto virāṭchandaḥ prakīrtitam || 18 || devatā kullukā kālī bījaṃ māyābhidhaṃ matam | kāmaśaktistathā kūrcaṃ kīlakaṃ parikīrtitam || 19 || ḍaḍdīrghāḍhyena kāmena ṣaḍaṃganyāsamīritam | dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kālikāvatsamācaret || 20 || māyā ramā tathā kūrcaṃ tāriṇī kullukā matā | tāriṇīkullukāyāśca virūpākṣo ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ || 21 || uṣṇik chandaḥ samākhyātaṃ devatā nīlatāriṇī | kūrcabījaṃ tathā māyā śaktirvadhū ca kīlakam || 22 || māyāyā tu ṣaḍaṅgāni sarvanīlā sarasvatī | vajravairocanī procya saṃbuddhyante savarma ca || 23 || atikālo ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatryaṃ chanda īritam | habījaṃ mu/ tathā śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ rocanī matā || 24 || śivaṃ ṣaḍdīrghayuktena ṣaḍaṅgaṃ nyāsamācaret | dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarva chinnāvatsamupācaret || 25 || saṃpatpradāyāḥ prathamaṃ bījaṃ śrībhairavīmanau | vikarālo ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ paṃktichandaḥ prakīrtitam || 26 || devatā bhairavīnāmnā kullukā parikīrtitā | ha/ bījaṃ sau/mahāśaktiramantraṃ kīlakaṃ matam || 27 || ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyena bījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret | dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ bālāvatsamupācaret || 28 || p. 28) sundaryā kullukā devi samproktā dvādaśākṣarī | vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca lajjā ca tripure padam || 29 || śī ca bhagavatī procya tadante ṭhadvayaṃ vadet | sundarī kullukāyāstu ṛṣirānandabhairavaḥ || 30 || gāyatrī chanda ādiṣṭaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamīritam | lajjā śaktirmaheśāni kāmabījaṃ ca kīlakam || 31 || devatā tripureśī ca ṣaḍaṅgeti dvayena ca | dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ sundarīvatsamācaret || 32 || mātaṅgī bagalā lakṣmīrdhūmrocchiṣṭakrame śṛṇu | tāraṃ kūrcaṃ nārasiṃhaiḥ pañcānāṃ kullukā matā || 33 || ṛṣirbhairavanāmā ca yāvacchandāṃsi pārvati | devatā saiva bījādi svasvadevakrameṇa vai || 34 || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ svasvadevavadācaret | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kaharūpaṃ śṛṇu priye || 35 || kaheśvarī mahāvidyā drutaṃ siddhiphalapradā | kaheti dvyakṣaro mantro yasya vaktre virājate || 36 || sa eva kālīrūpaḥ syāttārādehamavāpnuyāt | kaheti puṣpiṇī mukhyā tatsarvaṃ sarvadā caret || 37 || ṛtusrātāṃ samādāya tasyā * * prapūjayet | * * pūjanamātreṇa trailokyavijayī śivaḥ || 38 || trikoṇasaṃjñā * * syāttatrastho bindurūcyate | trikoṇamadhye sāṅgāṃ vai tathā sāvaraṇāṃ priye || 39 || sarahasyāṃ prapūjyātha tatra yantraṃ vibhāvayet | kṛtvā'varaṇapūjāṃ ca yatkiñcit japati priye || 40 || tatsarvaṃ siddhidaṃ devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | tathā yaducyate devi śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham || 41 || tatsarvaṃ yatnato devi kartavyaṃ hitamicchatā | * * * * mṛtairdevi tarpaṇaṃ sarvadā caret || 42 || brahmarūpā siddharūpā prasannā kālikā bhavet | uttamā * * pūjā syādyantrapūjā ca madhyamā || 43 || adhamā mūrtipūjā ca pādapūjā vṛthā bhavet | * * pūjā nābhipūjā koṇabhāve prakīrtitā || 44 || koṇa tadīye vidyante nāḍyastisraḥ pradhānikāḥ | ambu sravati cāndrīyā puṣpaṃ sravati bhānavī || 45 || bījaṃ sravati cāgneyī trikoṇamadhyagā smṛtā | āgneyīnāḍikāṃ bīkṣya pūjya jāpya pratarpayet || 46 || * * * * mṛtaiḥ kuṇḍagolotthaiḥ svasvapuṣpakaiḥ | svayambhūkusumairdevi pūjayetkālikāṃ sadā || 47 || muṇḍamālā gale dhāryā mahāśaṅkha karāmbuje | dhyāyet * * mukhe hālā kāmabālā tavāgrataḥ || 48 || naramālā dantamālā smaśāna yonimaṇḍalam | evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi triśaktisiddhimāpnuyāt || 49 || anyathānantajāpaiśca vīrasādhanakoṭibhiḥ | triśaktayo na sidhyanti kimanyachrotumicchasi || 50 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde śaktikoṇavinirṇayo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 || saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca deveśa śrotumicchāmi yakṣiṇīmaṇḍalaṃ śubham | śrīśiva uvāca gandharvāpsaraso yakṣakinnarā guhyakādayaḥ || 1 || eteṣāṃ devadeveśi maṇḍalāni bahūni ca | yakṣiṇīmaṇḍalaṃ cādau tato gandharvamaṇḍalam || 2 || apsarākinnarīyugme tato guhyakayugmakam | bhūtinīnāginīyugme kuṣmāṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ || 3 || mahākrodhena krodhena śrīpārṣanmaṇḍalena vā | anyathā naiva sidhyanti lakṣakoṭiyugairapi || 4 || mahāvidyāmahāyakṣyā maṇḍalaṃ siddhamaṇḍalam | mahāyakṣaśca yakṣiṇyo mahāyakṣaśca yakṣakaḥ || 5 || kasminko vā bhavedyakṣo mahāyakṣaśca ko bhavet | yakṣiṇī kā ca kasyāṃ ca mahāyakṣī tu kā bhavet || 6 || etadajñānato devi nahi sidhyanti kutracit | pūrvoktamaṇḍalānyatra sidhyanti vidyayā dhruvam || 7 || ādau kālī ca tadyakṣī mahāmadhumatī parā | dvitīyā bhrāmarī yā ca sundaryāḥ surasundarī || 8 || bhairavyāścandrarekhā ca bhāryā ca bhaginī sutā | matā śālī kelikuñcī śvaśrūśca śālamañjikā || 9 || yakṣiṇīrūpamākhyātaṃ mahāyakṣī ca mātṛkā | tārāyāstāriṇī yakṣī kiṃkaṭā padmanāyikā || 10 || cinnāyā lampaṭā yakṣī bagalāyā biḍālikā | kamalāyāstu dhanadā bhuvaneśyāḥ śṛṇu priye || 11 || trailokyamohanī yakṣī mātaṃgyāḥ śṛṇu yatnataḥ | śrīmanohāriṇī proktā dhūmāvatyāḥ śṛṇu priye || 12 || bhīṣaṇī yakṣiṇī proktā daśamaṇḍalamīritam | daśavidyāvidhau devi mahāyakṣyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 13 || p. 31) yadvidyāyāśca yā yakṣī sā tasyāḥ sevakā matā | tasyāścopāsako yo hi tasya sā sidhyati dhruvam || 14 || anyamantraṃ japanmartyo yāṃ kāñcidyakṣiṇī japet | na tasya phalasiddhiḥ syādyakṣiṇīkopamāpnuyāt || 15 || daśamaṇḍalayakṣiṇyā bhedā vai koṭiśaḥ smṛtā | te'pi vai daśavidyānāṃ bhedāḥ sidhyanti nānyathā || 16 || bhūtamaṇḍalamapyatra siddhaṃ bhavati niścitam | etadyo vai na jānāti tasya yakṣī kathaṃ bhavet || 17 || athāṣṭanāyikā yakṣyaḥ sidhyantyatra maheśvari | ṣaṭtriṃśadatra yakṣiṇyo yakṣiṇyaḥ ṣoḍaśa priye | vidyāsiddhau prasidhyanti nānyathā nāśamāpnuyāt || 18 || iti śrīśaktisaṃgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde yakṣiṇīmaṇḍalaṃ nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 || aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvā vidyāsiddhiṃ vinā deva sidhyati na hi vā vada | yakṣiṇyādimahāsiddhistasya haste kathaṃ bhavet || 1 || śrīśiva uvāca etajjñānavaśāddevi sarvaṃ sidhyati nānyathā | apsaromaṇḍalaṃ devi kinnarīmaṇḍalaṃ tathā || 2 || gandharvamaṇḍalaṃ devi siddhaguhyakamaṇḍalam | piśācamaṇḍalaṃ caiva bhūtinīmaṇḍalaṃ tathā || 3 || nāginīmaṇḍalaṃ devi ḍākinīmaṇḍalaṃ tathā | kuṣmāṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ devi tathā śābaramaṇḍalam || 4 || daśavidyākrameṇaiva śrīkrodhamaṇḍalena vā | pārṣanmaṇḍalayogena sarvāḥ sidhyanti siddhayaḥ || 5 || maṇḍalatritaye devi apsarādyāḥ susiddhidāḥ | mantrasiddhividhānena sarvāḥ sidhyanti kevalam || 6 || kālī tārā sundarī ca triyogātsidhyati dhruvam | anyathā naiva sidhyanti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 7 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ dīkṣāṃ tatra śṛṇu priye | kāditantroktamārgeṇa pūrṇadīkṣā prakīrtitā || 8 || bṛhat-śrīkramataṃtroktā ūrdhvamnāyasvarūpiṇī | sudhāśāṃbhavataṃtroktā śāntinirvāṇarūpiṇī || 9 || parātāṇḍavataṃtroktā śāmbhavākhyā prakīrtitā | śaktisaṅgamataṃtroktā śāmbhavākhyā prakīrtitā || 10 || ūrdhvāmnāyaparijñānaṃ parāprasādacintanam | mahāṣoḍhāparijñānaṃ nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam || 11 || paryāyanityavijñānaṃ nityānityaprapūjanam | ṣaṣṭijapaprakāraśca nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam || 12 || pañcaṣoḍhāparijñānaṃ śaktinyāsasya cintanam | nāmapārāyaṇaṃ nāma maṃtrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 13 || p. 33) yugānityāparijñānaṃ nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam | pūrnābhiṣekaṣaṭkaṃ ca kālikāmaṃtracintane || 14 || nīlasādhanakaṃ karma nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam | caraṇatrayacintā ca śāmbhavādau parikriyā || 15 || kālī tārā nāmadharmo nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam | aniruddhasarasvatyāḥ samā vidyā na cāsti vai || 16 || etasyā jñānamātreṇa kinna sidhyati bhūtale | śrīvidyāyāṃ maheśāni vīrasādhanamācaret || 17 || ahorātre kalau tārā sundarī suprasīdati | sundaryāṃ nīlagāndarvau kartavyau siddhimicchatā || 18 || mahādivyakrameṇaiva mahāvīrakrameṇa ca | mahānīlakrameṇaiva kādihādikahātmikā || 19 || sidhyantyeva maheśāni e hrīṃ śrīṃ ca paśukramāt | anyā divyakrameṇaiva etā api maheśvari || 20 || svayambhūpuṣpakramataḥ sādhanā bhairavīmanau | svajātapuṣpakramataḥ sādhanā bhairavīmanau || 21 || svayambhūkramayogena kinna sidhyati bhūtale | vācā sarvaṃ tu bhavati vāgbhavaṃ tena kīrtitam || 22 || vāgbhavaṃ brahmarūpaṃ ca hyardhanārīśvaraḥ svayam | śivaśaktyātmakaṃ bījaṃ yo jānāti sa sādhakaḥ || 23 || vāgbhavaṃ sarvamūlaṃ tu śakticakrātmakaṃ priye | śakteḥ samarasānandasaṃyoge yatsukhaṃ priye || 24 || tatsaukhyarūpaṃ deveśi vāgbhavaṃ bījamīritam | nirguṇaṃ tu nirākāraṃ saccidānandavigraham || 25 || nirdvandvaṃ nirahaṅkāraṃ tadbrahma parikīrtitam | īdṛśaṃ tu paraṃ brahma mukhāduccaryate katham || 26 || mukhāduccāryate sarvaṃ vāgbhavaṃ mukhamucyate | vācā sarvaṃ saṃbhavati jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 27 || śivaśaktyātmakaṃ devi vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam | śaktiḥ sacetanā proktā jaḍaḥ paraśivo mataḥ || 28 || p. 34) vinā śaktyā nirguṇasya mukhāduccāraṇaṃ kutaḥ | tasmācchaktiṃ vihāyātha sarvatra jaḍatā matā || 29 || mukhe śaktisamāyogādbrahmasaṃjñā'bhidhīyate | mukhe śaktiḥ sthitā nityā vākśaktiriti kīrtitā || 30 || arddhanārīśvaraṃ rūpaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kīrtitaṃ priye | sarvādibhūtaṃ tu mukhaṃ parabrahma prakīrtitam || 31 || mukhāduccāraṇaṃ devi sarveṣāṃ jāyate priye | vāgbhavaṃ tena samproktaṃ brahmarūpaṃ sanātanam | vāgbhavaṃ mukhamityuktaṃ mukhaṃ brahma prakīrtitam || 32 || iti śrīśaktisaṃgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde yakṣiṇyādimahāsiddhivinirṇayo nāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 || navamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīśiva uvāca athāsanāni vakṣyāmi sarvakāryārthasiddhaye | mṛdvāsanaṃ samārūḍhaṃ komalaṃ cūḍakaṃ tathā || 1 || yonitvagviṣṭaramapyasthi bhūmyāsanaṃ tathā | kūrcāsanaṃ tathā devi tathaiva suratāsanam || 2 || muṇḍāsanaṃ tathā devi pañcamuṇḍāsanaṃ tathā | trimuṇḍamekamuṇḍaṃ vā āsanārthe prakīrtitam || 3 || citā'pi āsane śastā śmaśānaṃ sarvayottamam | cūḍakaṃ ca tathā proktaṃ tathaiva ca śavāsanam || 4 || mṛtāsanaṃ tathā proktaṃ mahāśavamathāsanam | vīrāsanaṃ maheśāni mahāvīrāsanaṃ tathā || 5 || yonipuṣpāsanaṃ devi dīrtitānyāsanāni ca | tatrādau sampravakṣyāmi muṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śubham || 6 || asya sādhanamātreṇa sākṣācchivamayo bhavet | brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdrāścaturdhā cāsthijātayaḥ || 7 || śvetā raktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇā vaiḍūryakā matā | itthetanmuṇḍarahasye proktaṃ devi maheśvari || 8 || sadyaḥ kṛtaṃ trirātrasthaṃ saptarātrasthagaṃ tathā | trisatarānagatrya(?)sthamuttamādikramācchruṇu || 9 || uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva hādhamaṃ hādhamādhamam | sadyaḥ kṛtaṃ tu yanmuṇḍamuttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 10 || trirātramadhyagaṃ muṇḍaṃ madhyagaṃ parikīrtitam | ṣaḍrātrottaragaṃ muṇḍamadhamaṃ parikīrtitam || 11 || trisaptarātramadhyasthaṃ kīrtitaṃ hādhamādhamam | sadyaḥkṛtaṃ tu yanmuṇḍaṃ sarvakārye prakīrtitam || 12 || trirātramadhyagaṃ muṇḍaṃ mālāyantre prakīrtitam | ṣaḍrātrottaragaṃ muṇḍaṃ pātrakārye vinirdiśet || 13 || trisaptarātramadhyasthaṃ mālāyantrādike matam | ṣaṇmāsamadhyagaṃ muṇḍaṃ sāmānyaṃ tadudīritam || 14 || p. 36) śrī devyuvāca kālikapariśiṣṭe tu hyanyathā parikīrtitam | trirātramadhyagaṃ muṇḍaṃ mālārthe parikīrtitam || 15 || ṣaḍrātrottaragaṃ muṇḍaṃ sāmānyaṃ tadudīritam | sadyaḥkṛtaṃ tu yanmuṇḍaṃ sāmānyaṃ tadudīritam || 16 || śrīśiva uvāca sadyaḥkṛtaṃ tu yanmuṇḍaṃ mālāyantre praśasyate | pātrārthasādhane śastaṃ hyabhāvāt saptarātrikam || 17 || sadyaḥkṛtaṃ tu yanmuṇḍaṃ sādhānārthaṃ prakīrtitam | uttamaṃ muṇḍamādāya hastamātraṃ khanedbudhaḥ || 18 || kulavṛkṣasya mūle vā smaśāne vā catuṣpathe | nirjane śūnyagehe vā tasyopari japaṃ caret || 19 || baliṃ dattvā prayatnena dikpālebhyo viśeṣataḥ | digbadhabhūtaśuddhyādīn kṛtvā vai japamācaret || 20 || yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ manuṃ taptvā taddaśāṃśena homayet | siddhamuṇḍaṃ purā kṛtvā mālādīnkārayetpriye || 21 || svecchāmṛtaṃ dvivarṣaṃ ca vṛddhaṃ striyaṃ dvijaṃ tathā | annābhāve mṛtaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ saptarātrordhvagaṃ tathā || 22 || evaṃ cāṣṭaśavaṃ tyaktvā vīrasādhanamācaret | vīrāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ kālikāprītikārakam || 23 || saptarātrottaraṃ prāptaṃ cāntarikṣe sthitaṃ śavam | śūle nipātitaṃ vā'pi pātrārthe śasyate priye || 24 || antarikṣe sthitaṃ devi ṣaṇmāsottaragaṃ tathā | mālikāyāṃ praśastaṃ ca tvadhaḥsthaṃ saptarātrajam || 25 || śanibhaumādine vāpi śarīre mṛtasaṃbhave | caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāmamāyāṃ dīpakotsave || 26 || saṃkrāntyāṃ cāṣṭamīyukte tathā durgotsave priye | evaṃ vīradine devi tathā vīraraṇāgame || 27 || jāte muṇḍe śubhaṃ śastamatha śūlādike sthitam | khaḍgena hananaṃ kṛtvā gṛhītvā japamācaret || 28 || p. 37) sahastramaṇibhirmālā dhāryā sarvāṅgake priye | rudrākṣavaddhāraṇaṃ syāt kālīmantraṇa śudhyati || 29 || mālā tu trividhā proktā uttamā madhyamā'dhamā | dantākṣamālayā caiva rājadantena meruṇā || 30 || uttamā mālikā proktā kālikākarṣiṇī parā | karṇanetrantarastho yo mahāśaṅketi kīrtitaḥ || 31 || mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā pañcāśanmaṇinirmitā | madhyamā mālikā proktā tārājāpe prakīrtitā || 32 || asthibhirvā nṛmuṇḍairvā kiñca vā nṛlalāṭajām | dehe dehāntarasthā vā mālā proktā kiniṣṭhikā || 33 || chinnādevyā vidhau devi evaṃ hi trividhā matā | sammukhau yau ubhau dantau rājadantau prakīrtitau || 34 || karālāsyamahākālyā dānavā bhakṣitāḥ purā | trailokyavāsinau dantau rājadantāviti smṛtau || 35 || rājadanteti saṃjñā vai devyā pūrvaṃ kṛtā priye | yau daityacarvako dantau mama kāryakarāvubhau || 36 || tasmātprītena manasā merukārye niyojitau | kālikāsaṃhitāyāṃ ca matamanyatprakīrtitam || 37 || mukhaṃ devyā maheśāni yena dantena rājate | tena kāraṇato devi rājadanteti kīrtitam || 38 || anyat śṛṇuṣva danteṣu rājate rājadantakaḥ | sūryāgnisomasūtraiśca mālā kāryā prayatnataḥ || 39 || vasayā majjayā vā'pi naṭibhirvā śubhā matā | svayambhuvāktā yā nāḍī sā nāḍī sarvatottamā || 40 || svayambhuvāktaṃ yatsūtraṃ tatsūtraṃ sarvatottamam | paṇyastrīnirmitaṃ sūtraṃ kumārīnirmitaṃ tathā || 41 || tato dvijendrapuṇyastrīnirmitaṃ granthivarjitam | kuṇḍāktaṃ caiva golāktaṃ svayambhuvāktaṃ tathaiva ca || 42 || tato mātaṅginīhastāt prāptaṃ tu sarvatottamam | nāḍyā saṃgrathanaṃ kāryaṃ raktena vāsasā priye || 43 || iyaṃ tu siddhidā mālā kālikākṛṣṭikāriṇī | yā kālī saiva tārā syāt yā tārā saiva kālikā || 44 || p. 38) yā kālī saiva chinnā syāt yā chinnā saiva tāriṇī | yā sundarī saiva kālī sarvasiddhipradā matā || 45 || catasṝṇāṃ na bhedo'sti bhedabhāk narakaṃ vrajet | mālāpātrāsanaṃ caiva catasṝṇāṃ śubhaṃ matam || 46 || mantradhyāne viśeṣo'sti tathā nāmni virodhatā | prayogādiviśeṣo'sti sundaryāmeva pārvati || 47 || tisṝṇāṃ na viśeṣo'sti triśaktiriti kīrtitā | śmaśāneṣu ca vāhyeṣu kālikā tiṣṭhate sadā || 48 || tasmādvīrāsanaṃ śastaṃ tathaiva vīrasādhanam | vīrāsanādikaṃ karma tathaiva vīrasādhanam || 49 || samantraṃ sabaliṃ caiva sadigbandhādi cocyate | akhaṇḍāṅgaṃ śavaṃ śastaṃ sakhaṇḍaṃ muṇḍamucyate || 50 || raktāktaṃ yadi deveśi tadā tyājyaṃ prayatnataḥ | pramādādyadi deveśi nahi tyajati sādhakaḥ || 51 || tadaiva maraṇaṃ tasya hānyathā śubhameva hi | itthetatkathitaṃ devi saṃkṣepeṇa lavājñayā | vīrāsiddhyādikaṃ karma śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 52 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyatārāsaṃvāde āsanakathanaṃ nāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 || daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīśiva uvāca athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vīrasiddheśvarīṃ parām | yasyā vijñānamātreṇa mahākālasamo bhavet || 1 || pādukākhaṇḍgavetāladhātuvādaśca yakṣiṇī | guṭikāñjanasiddhiśca guptiśca tilakaḥ śive || 2 || sarvaṃ saṃbhavati kṣipraṃ nānyathā śāṅkaraṃ vacaḥ | kālikā tāriṇī chinnā triśaktiriti īritā || 3 || triśaktiviṣaye devi sādhaneyaṃ prakīrtitā | muṇḍakopāsanaṃ nāma sarvasiddhipradāyikā || 4 || sādhanā kālikārūpā muṇḍadurgā'bhidhātu sā | raṇavīraṃ mahāvīraṃ tathā pāśagalānapi || 5 || śūlaprotān yaṣṭividdhān ṣaṭtriṃśadastraviddhakān | sarpādijīvanaṣṭān vai gajavyāghravidāritān || 6 || apamṛtyumṛtāndevi śavanāhṛtya pārvati | mahāvīrairmahāmuṇḍairdurgaṃ kṛtvā prayatnataḥ || 7 || raṇavīraṃ samārabhya mahāvīrāntakaṃ śive | āsanārthaṃ prakarttavyaṃ parito muṇḍadurgakam || 8 || dinanandāṣṭādrirasaiḥ sahasraiḥ pañcabhiśca vā | abhāve trisahastreṇa muṇḍadurge samācaret || 9 || tārāsārūpyacakraṃ tu svāgre saṃlikhya pārvati | pātrārthaṃ ca tathātmārthaṃ devārthamapi pārvati || 10 || snānaṃ tyaktvā prayatnena sādhayeddurgasādhanam | durge'raṇye nadīgarbhe taḍāge śūnyaveśmani || 11 || raṇe śmaśāne deveśi tripathe vā catuṣpatha | kulavṛkṣe caika vṛkṣe śivadevagṛhe'tha vā || 12 || ekaliṅge prayatnena muṇḍadurgaṃ prasādhayet | eke saṃsādhite devi trailokyasādhitaṃ bhavet || 13 || p. 40) vīrasādhanasāmagrīṃ purataḥ sthāpya pārvati | vīraveṣo dayāyukto khādirānandaśakīlakān || 14 || antarbandhabahirbandhau kṛtvā yatnena pārvati | vīrasādhanavatkṛtvā sarvaṃ yatnena pārvati || 15 || yāvadame samāyānti muṇḍāni parameśvari | tāvadiṣṭā bhavantyatra daśavidyākrameṇa ca || 16 || kālī tārā tathā chinnā sundarī bagalāmukhī | iṣṭāḥ pañca viśeṣeṇa bhaviṣyanti kṣaṇena ca || 17 || yā yā baliryācyate taiḥ sā sā deyā prayatnataḥ | varo grāhyaḥ prayatnena vīrayantraprapūjakaiḥ || 18 || vīrajāpī vīrapātrī vīramālāsanī śive | muṇḍadurge naraḥ sthitvā kṣaṇāt trailokyasiddhibhāk || 19 || bhītiṃ tu tṛṇavatkṛtvā mahāvīro digambaraḥ | śivarūpo naro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 20 || ghaṭī pañcakayogena sarvasāmrājyayogake | iṣṭāḥ pañca bhaviṣyanti mahāvidyāsvarūpiṇaḥ || 21 || iṣṭasiddhiṃ sarvasiddhiṃ pradāsyanti kṣaṇe kṣaṇe | gopanīyāḥ kalau devi sādhakena hitecchunā || 22 || gopanīyā sādhaneyaṃ svayoniriva tāriṇi | trailokyarājyaṃ satkāvyaṃ mahāśrutidharī kalā || 23 || śāpānugrasāmarthyaṃ muṇḍadurgabhavaṃ phalam | binduṃ trikoṇaṃ sūryaṃ ca tato'ṣṭadalabhūṣitam || 24 || vṛttaṃ bhūpurasaṃyuktaṃ vajrāṣṭakavibhūṣitam | binduṃ sindūravarṇaṃ ca trikoṇaṃ divyavarṇakam || 25 || sūryaṃ ghusṛṇavarṇaṃ ca dale varṇāṣṭakaṃ śivi | vṛttaṃ ca kālikāvarṇaṃ bhūpuraṃ śvetavarṇakam || 26 || caturvarṇaṃ caturdvāraṃ tārāsvārājyacakrakam | śūlāṣṭakavibhūṣāḍhyaṃ tatrikoṇe triśaṃktayaḥ || 37 || tattadvarṇāni bījāni kāmeśī diksureśvarī | pracaṇḍeti maheśāni mahākālī tato dale || 38 || p. 41) rudrāṇī ca tathogrā ca ghorā bhīmā tathāmbikā | mahārātribhairavīti tato vairocanāṣṭakaḥ || 29 || padmāntākādayaḥ pūjyāḥ kullakā murdhniṃ pūjayet | akṣobhyaṃ pūjayettatra sarvamanyacca pūrvavat || 30 || evaṃ kālīmayaṃ cakraṃ kṛtvā kā sādhanaṃ caret | caturān sādhakāndūre svarurūndūradeśakān || 31 || kṛtvā saṃsādhayeddevi kiṃ taddanna kare sthitam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 32 || śrīdevyuvāca deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca kālī tārā tathā chinnā caturthī sundarī matā || 33 || evaṃ daśasu vidyāsu vīrasādhanamācaret | śaive gāṇapate cāndre bauddhe svāyambhuve tathā || 34 || vaiṣṇave sauramantreṣu gāruḍe keraleṣu ca | eteṣu devadeveśi vīrasādhanamācaret || 35 || vīrasādhanakaṃ karma vaidike nācaret śive | keraleṣvapi deveśi vīrasādhanakaṃ na ca || 36 || vaidike'pyācareddevi yadi vai tādṛśo manuḥ | kerale'pyācareddevi yadi krūro maurbhavet || 37 || mukhyā tu sādhanā kālyāṃ tārāyāmapi kīrtitā | yā kālī saiva tārā syāt chinnāyāmapi saṃmatā || 38 || evaṃ pāśupatādyeṣu vīrasādhanamācaret | bagalādyāsu vidyāsu vīrasādhanamācaret || 39 || vīrasādhanakaṃ karma vihāya siddhikāmukaḥ | sa cakṣuṣā vinā rūpaṃ darpaṇe draṣṭumicchati || 40 || tasmāttu sādhanā mukhyā daśavidyāsu pārvati | tāriṇī brahmarūpā syāt kālikā brahmasundarī || 41 || chinnādyā brahmasiddhiḥ syāt sundarī brahmacidghanā | evaṃ sarvatra deveśi brahmatvaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 42 || p. 42) mukhyatvaṃ sarvavidyāsu tatrāpi kālikā kalau | ekadvitrividhā devi daśadhā śatadhā śive || 43 || lakṣadhā koṭidhā devi tathā cānantarūpiṇī | aṅgāṅgakairnāmabhedaiḥ kāliketi pragīyate || 44 || sarvādyā kālikāśaktiḥ saiva tārā ca kullukā | sundarī chinnamastā ca kālikaiva prakīrtitā || 45 || yāvaddhi varṇituṃ śakyā tāvatsaguṇatāṃ gatā | vācyātītā yadā jātā tadā nirguṇatāṃ gatā || 46 || jigvākoṭisahasraistu vaktrakoṭiśatairapi | mahimāṃ varṇituṃ cāsyā na śaknomi maheśvari || 47 || aśakyatvaṃ yadā jātaṃ tadaiva brahma kīrtitam | nirguṇatvaṃ tu kinnāma varṇanāśaktigocaram || 48 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde vīrasiddheśvarī kathanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 || ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīśiva uvāca nirguṇatvaṃ tathā proktaṃ kimanyacchotumicchasi | śrī kālyuvāca ādinātha mahākāla sarvabhūtahitāṃ vara || 1 || svataḥ śrutā mahāvidyā daśasaṃkhyāsamanvitāḥ | laghupūrvā mahāvidyā daśasaṃkhyaiva kīrtitāḥ || 2 || trayodaśa mahāvidyā virūpākṣeṇa kīrtitāḥ | tathā ṣoḍaśa vai vidyā bhairaveṇa pradarśitāḥ || 3 || devīmate mahāvidyā siddhavidyā'pi devate | triśaktiḥ kathitā deva triśaktistrividhā matā || 4 || kālī tārā chinnamastā triśaktiḥ parikīrtitā | bālā pañcadaśī deva ṣoḍaśī tririti smṛtā || 5 || triśaktilakṣmīḥ chinnāyāṃ triśaktitvaṃ ca kīrtitam | sarvaṃ tvayā nigaditaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tatra kīrtitam || 6 || yatkimapyatigopyaṃ hi prāyaśaḥ parameśvara | gopyadgopyataraṃ deva tadadya kathayasva me || 7 || īśvara uvāca sahasranāmastotreṣu kavaceṣvapi pārvati | tatkavacādikaṃ proktaṃ sā vai kāryā puraṣkriyā || 8 || yatra noktā puraścaryā tatra kiṃ vā vidhīyate | ayutaṃ tu puraścaryā stotramātre prakīrtitā || 9 || sahasranāmakavace puraścaryā tviyaṃ matā | evaṃ puraṣkriyā kṛtvā daśāṃśahavanādikam || 10 || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ devi kutracitparikīrtitam | mahākālamatenoktaṃ tatrasthaṃ cet samācaret || 11 || brahmaṇabhojanaṃ cānte sarvathā kārayet priye | viprasantoṣaṇenaiva sarvaṃ sidhyati pārvati || 12 || havanaṃ tu kathaṃ kāryaṃ puraścaryā kathaṃ bhavet | shasranāmarūpaṃ ca kīdṛśaṃ parameśvari || 13 || p. 44) tathā kavacakaṃ devi kiṃ rūpaṃ parikīrtitam | śivadevyāstu saṃvādo brahmarandhreti kīrtitam || 14 || anye ślokāḥ keśatulyā ṛṣiḥ śiva itīritaḥ | chando mukhaṃ bhaveddevi devatā hṛdayaṃ bhavet || 15 || bījaṃ guhyamiti proktaṃ śaktistu paragā matā | sarvogakalpanaṃ devi hyarthavādaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 16 || stotramadhye sthitaṃ yadyattatsarvaṃ stotrarūpakam | evaṃ ca devadeveśi stotrarūpaṃ prakīrtiam || 17 || tadeva kavacaṃ devi tvādyopāntaṃ pathetpriye | aṅgahīne bhavennāśaṃ sarvathā parameśvari || 18 || phalaṃ stutyādike devi gatirityabhidhīyate | ādyopāntaṃ binā devi phalamardhaṃ prakīrtitam || 19 || atrārthe pratyayo devi pañcāṅgādyāḥ yathā smṛtāḥ | homaṃ kāryaṃ kathaṃ devi ślokānte havanaṃ ca vā || 20 || havanaṃ kavacādīnāṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam | ādyopāntaṃ paṭhitvā tu paścāttu havanaṃ matam || 21 || athavā devadeveśi nāmānte havanaṃ matam | śrīdevyuvāca nāmānte havanaṃ cotsyāt upoddhāte kathaṃ bhavet || 22 || kavacādau kathaṃ kāryaṃ kavacaṃ mantrarūpakam | tatra nāmāntakaṃ vāpi ślokāntaṃ parameśvara || 23 || sampūrṇaṃ vāpi karttavyaṃ homakarmaṇi śaṃkara | īśvara uvāca sāṅkhyāyanamate devi gauḍapāṭhavidhirmatā || 24 || paṭhanīyāni nāmāni madhyasthāni maheśvari | ślokārdhaṃ pādamātraṃ vā pādārdhaṃ nāmamātrakam || 25 || madhyasthaṃ nāmasāhasraṃ paṭhedyatnena suvrate | sāṅkhyāyanamataṃ proktaṃ upoddhātaṃ śṛṇu priye || 26 || upoddhātopasaṃhāro ślokānte havanaṃ matam | tadante havanaṃ kuryāt iti sāṅkhyāano'bravīt || 27 || p. 45) kavacādāvapi priye mantrānte havanaṃ bhavet | upakramopasaṃhāre ślokānte havanaṃ matam || 28 || ādau pūrṇaṃ tu sampaṭhya tathaivānte maheśvari | madhye nāmāni pāṭhyāni puraścaryā prakīrtitā || 29 || kāśmīrākhyakrame devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam | stotramāvartya saṃpūrṇa tadante gaṇanāṃ caret || 30 || sampūrṇakramayogastu kāśmīrākhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | sampūrṇahomayogastu kathitastu priyaṃvade || 31 || mārjanābhiṣecanaṃ karma kuryādatra maheśvari | kāśmīrakeralākhye tu kvacidbhedo'sti pārvati || 32 || anenaiva krameṇaiva kavace homa īritaḥ | kavace tarpaṇādyaṃ vā kāryaṃ yatnena dhīmatā || 33 || sārūpyaṃ kavacākhyaṃ tu sāyujyaṃ stotramīritam | sānnidhyaṃ nāmasāhasraṃ tritayaṃ parikīrtitam || 34 || sālokā vāk stutirdevi tasmātpūrṇaṃ paṭhetsudhīḥ | ayameva mahādevi kerale'pi prakīrtitaḥ || 35 || pāṭhamātre tvidaṃ proktaṃ homādau parikīrtitam | kāmarūpāgame homāḥ lokānte kavacaṃ paṭhet || 36 || kāmarūpāgame nāmni mate cākṣobhyanirmite | lokānte havanaṃ proktaṃ ślokānte mārjanādikam || 37 || tatastaṃtroktabidhinā puraścaryādikaṃ caret | kavacaṃ kavacarūpaṃ syāt stotraṃ sahacaro bhavet || 38 || sahasranāmastotraṃ tu senāsthāne prakīrtitam | pūjā durgasvarūpaḥ syāt balidānaṃ tu māraṇam || 39 || mantrorājapuraścaryā rājyasampattirīritā | sampattyā tu binā rājā na śobhate maheśvari || 40 || sampattimūlametaddhi sarvameva prakīrtitam | homo'gnyastramiti proktaṃ parjanyāstraṃ tu tarpaṇam || 41 || jale durgasvarūpaṃ ca tvabhiṣekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ tu duṣṭasainyaprabhakṣaṇam || 42 || devatāguruvidyaikyaṃ tvātmaikyaṃ paribhāvya ca | p. 46) sarvasiddhiśvaro bhūtvā trailokyādhipatirbhavet || 43 || yathā ca rājarājyādau śatrusainyabhayaṃ bhavet | siddhirājyaṃ mahādevi tathaiva parikīrtitam || 44 || durgādyaṃstrādikaṃ devi devarājye yathā matam | tathaiva siddhirājyasya puraścaryādikaṃ matam || 45 || mantro rājā gururmantrī gaṇeśo dvārapālakaḥ | sādhanā śavamuṇḍasya siṃhāsanamitīritam || 46 || sādhakena tathā kāryaṃ yena sarvaṃ susidhyati | naimittikaṃ ca kāmyaṃ ca hayadviradinau matau || 47 || homadhūmaḥ patākā syāt tantrastu siddhibhūmikā | siddhirājyādhipe devi kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale || 48 || ṣoḍhānyāsādikaṃ senā devatārājyadāyikā | yantraṃ tu vajradurgaṃ tu bījayaṃtraṃ tvamedyakam | kavacādipuraścaryā proktā kiṃ śrotumicchasi || 49 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kavacādipuraścaryā nāmaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 || dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca deveśa śrotumicchāmi bhūtaśuddhivinirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca trividhā bhūtaśuddhirhi keralādikrameṇa ca || 1 || pañcadhā tattvaśuddhyā tu dehaśuddhiṃ samācaret | itthaṃ tu kerale prokto bhūtaśuddhirmayā tava || 2 || kāśmīre bhūtaśuddhistu śoṣaṇādikrameṇa tu | tattvāvyāptiṃ kṛte devi pāpaṃ kāsti mahītale || 3 || saṃhārakramayogena tattvavyāptirmaheśvari | evaṃ krame kṛte devi pāpaṃ tasya ka vartate || 4 || bhūtasaṃśodhanāddevi pāpaṃ tasyā'pi gacchati | dehaniṣṭhaṃ bhavetpāpaṃ tatpāpaṃ kutra vidyate || 5 || tattvavyāptau maheśāni brahmaivāhaṃ vibhāvanā | punarvai mātṛkāvyāptyai dehaśuddhiṃ samāśrayet || 6 || śoṣaṇādikrame devi pāpaṃ bhūtāśrayaṃ śive | bhūtesaṃśodhane jāte pāpaṃ kāsti maheśvari || 7 || kāśmīrākhyaḥ kramaḥ prokto gauḍaḥ kāśmīravadbhavet | caitanyākhyakrame devi bhūtaśuddhiṃ śṛṇu priye || 8 || tattvasakhyāpana kṛtvā saṃhārakramayogataḥ | pāpaśodhanakaṃ karma kuryādyatnena pārvati || 9 || saṃhārakramayogena śoṣaṇādi samācaret | pāparūpasya deveśi sṛṣṭimārgeṇa vai sthitiḥ || 10 || sṛṣṭimārgeṇa deviśi punaḥ sṛṣṭyādikaṃ caret | yathā yugādike dev sṛṣṭisthityādikaṃ bhavet || 11 || tathaiva parameśāni bhūtaśuddhiḥ prakīrtitā | carācaro hi saṃsāraḥ kutra gacchati pārvati || 12 || tathaiva bhūtaśuddhau tu bhāvanā yoga eva ca | anādisiddhā deveśi sṛṣṭibhedāstathaiva ca || 13 || āgamāśca maheśāni nava vaikṛtimādṛtā | purāṇānyupasaṃjñāni sarvasiddhirbhavecchive || 14 || p. 48) ekasya dvāramāśritya sā parā kālikā kalā | prakāśayati deveśi jagadetaccarācaram || 15 || māyāpāśena saṃbaddhān kṣatān kṛtvā maheśvari | saṃsāracakre deveśi bhrāmayāmāsa yā kalā || 16 || śrīvidyāyāṃ tathā kālyāmūrddhvāmnāye maheśvari | tasya darśanamātreṇa pāpamanyasya gacchati || 17 || sa deśo dhanyatāṃ yāti samantāt koṭiyojanam | tasya puṇyaphalaṃ devi mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 18 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kutaḥ pāpaṃ maheśvari | pārāyaṇena ṣoḍaśyāḥ kālikāyāstathāpi ca || 19 || mantraparāyaṇaṃ devi nāmapārāyaṇaṃ tathā | cakrapārāyaṇaṃ devi yantrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 20 || nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ devi pañca pārāyaṇaṃ viduḥ | śrīvidyāyāṃ kālikāyāṃ pañcapārāyaṇakramāt || 21 || pārāyaṇaṃ nāma sandhyā tena pāpaṃ na cāsti vai | nirvārṇe na pāpavārttā parāt pūrvaṃ vadet śive || 22 || ṣaṭśāmbhave maheśāni ṣaṭcakrakramayogataḥ | pāpaṃ dūrataraṃ devi kevalānāṃ tu śodhanam || 23 || anyeṣāṃ bhūtiśuddhistu trividhā parikalpayet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 24 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde bhūtaśuddhinirupaṇaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 || trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca kaulāvadhūtamārgeṣu tīrthayātrāṃ na ca vrajet | tīrthāṭanaṃ ca saṃnyāsaṃ vratadhāraṇameva ca || 1 || upavāsaṃ muṇḍanaṃ ca sarvathā parivarjayet | pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ śirasi tena tatra na muṇḍanam || 2 || kaulatīrthāni bhinnāni tatra kaule vaset sadā | ekasyāmeva deveśi santi pīṭhāni kṛtsnaśaḥ || 3 || tatpīṭhamadhipīṭhaṃ syāt * * yāmadhirājatā | śrīdevyuvāca deveśa śrotumicchāmi kaulatīrthāni sarvaśaḥ || 4 || īśvara uvāca brāhmaṇī tu gayā proktā rājā'yodhyā prakīrtitā | vaiśyā cāvantikā proktā śuddhā tu mathurā smṛtā || 5 || dāsī māyāpuraṃ devi naṭī godāvarī matā | mālākāriṇikā devi citrakūṭaṃ prakīrtitam || 6 || kumbhakāriṇikā devi śrīpuraṃ parikīrtitam | uḍḍyānaṃ tu mahadevi(?) saucikī pauṇḍravardhanam || 7 || jālandharaṃ kuviṃdā ca tantuvāyī tu kāñcikā | asimārjanikā devi kāmarūpamiti smṛtam || 8 || rajakī puṣkaraṃ proktaṃ carmakārī tu kāśikā | ayaskārīgṛhaṃ devi kolāpuramiti smṛtam || 9 || śauṇḍikyāstu gṛhaṃ devi nepālamiti kīrtitam | kedārapīṭhaṃ deveśi nāpitī parikīrtitam || 10 || gokarṇapīṭhaṃ deveśi tvāṣṭrī vai parikīrtitam | ujjayinī bhavetpīṭhaṃ kalādikamitīritam || 11 || kāleśvarī tvañcuki syāt kaivarttī hastināpuram | śaulkikī rājagehantu jayantī tailakāriṇī || 12 || kānyakubjaṃ māgadhī syātsarvatra gṛhayojanam | veśyāgṛhaṃ prayāgaḥ syācchrīśailaṃ tu kumārikā || 13 || kailāsapīṭhamābhīrī kṣīrikā puṃścalī bhavet | p. 50) hiraṇyākhyapuraṃ devi svairiṇī parikīrtitam || 14 || aṭṭahāsaṃ ca sairandhrīdūtikā maruteśvaram | oṃkārapīṭhaṃ deveśi raṇḍāgṛhamitīritam || 15 || prativeśinikāgehaṃ malayaṃ pīṭhamīritam | svajāyāyā gṛhaṃ devi virajāpīṭhamīritam || 16 || kuṭṭanyāstu gṛhaṃ devi pūrṇacandramitīritam | śrīgāruḍīgṛhaṃ devi pīṭhaṃ vai devamātṛkam || 17 || āmrātakeśvaraṃ pīṭhaṃ cāṇḍālīgṛhamīritam | pautrīgṛhaṃ kāmakoṭaṃ prapautryaikāmbaraṃ matam || 18 || mātulānī anantaḥ syāt saṃvidhinyāścarasthiram | rājakanyāgṛhaṃ devi māhendramiti kīrtitam || 19 || kanyāgṛhaṃ mahādevi jaleśvaramitīritam | snuṣāgṛhaṃ maheśāni vicitramiti kīrtitam || 20 || bhaginyāstu gṛhaṃ devi bhṛgupīṭhamitīritam | śyālikāyā gṛhaṃ devi mahāpatha itīritaḥ || 21 || yavanī gaditā devi merukāgirireva ca | yā syāt vivāhitā kanyā tadgṛhaṃ vāmanaṃ smṛtam || 22 || śrīkelikuñcikāgehaṃ hiṃgulāyābhidhaṃ bhavet | parastrī viṃdutīrthaṃ syāt sarvatīrthaṃ rajasvalā || 23 || tāni sarvāṇi tīrthāni mātaṅgīsaṃgame sakṛt | etatproktaṃ mahādevi kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 24 || śrīdevyuvāca deveśa śrotumicchāmi catuṣpīṭhasya lakṣaṇam | śrīśiva uvāca rahasyaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi yajjñānādamaro bhavet || 25 || śyālakasya tu yā patnī kurukṣetraṃ ca tadgṛham | tatkanyāyāṃ gṛhaṃ devi śrīgaurīmukhasaṃjñakam || 26 || taruṇī sundarī rāmā svabhāryābhaginī ca yā | tajjeṣṭhā ca maheśāni kaniṣṭhādikrameṇa ca || 27 || jyeṣṭhā tu kelikuñcī syāt kaniṣṭhā keligehinī | p. 51) catuṣpīṭhāni deveśi kramāduccaritaṃ śruṇu || 28 || kurukṣetraṃ maheśāni gaurīmukhamathāparam | pañcabhadraṃ kelikuñcī mhinī pañcabhadrakam || 29 || tadgoṣṭhī stotrapāṭho hi tatsaṃgapraṇatistathā | * * sparśo meheśāni śrīghaṭasthāpanaṃ matam || 30 || tatsaṃyogaḥ pūjanañca tadvācastu prasannatā | puṣpāñjalyādikaṃ caiva * * nādyaṃ prakīrtitam || 31 || kāmasthaṃ kāmamadhyaṃ ca kāmena ca puṭīkṛtam | kāmena yojayetkāmaṃ kāmaṃ kāmena yojayet || 32 || vāraṃ vāraṃ tu * * * pūjanāvaraṇakramaḥ | tadālāpastatsamājaṃ pūjā sā'tra prakīrttitā || 33 || yantraṃ trikoṇamityuktaṃ tatrasthaṃ parameśvari | visarjanaṃ vījapātastaddhastā * * pūjanam || 34 || tadā tatsaṃyogastadbrahma taddhastaparicumbanam | uparyadhastāttakṛtvā tatsaṃyogī naro bhavet || 35 || catuṣpīṭhasamāyogaṃ yaḥ karoti maheśvari | tasya devi prasannā'sti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 36 || tatpīṭhe tanmukhe * * dattvā yatnena pārvati | lihan japaṃ prakurvīta sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 37 || trikoṇāmṛtayogena kālikāṃ tarpayetsadā | vāgmitā kavitā caiva taddhaste sarvadā vaset || 38 || taccakraṃ puṣpasaṃyuktaṃ vīkṣya yatnena pārvati | diksahasraṃ japeddevi sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 39 || saṃyogībhūya japtavyaṃ catuḥpraharayogataḥ | yathālābhaṃ ca vā kuryādbhaginī śyālikā ca yā || 40 || kelikuñcī viśeṣeṇa sā śuddhā strī viśeṣataḥ | evaṃ krameṇa yaḥ kuryāt sarvasiddhiṃ sa vindati || 41 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca catuṣpīṭhāni proktāni saṃkṣepeṇa maheśvara || 42 || pīṭhaśakteḥ svarūpaṃ tu hyanukalpaṃ ca me vada | p. 52) śrīśiva uvāca nārī trailokyajananī nārī trailokyarūpiṇī || 43 || nārī tribhuvanādhārā nārī dehasvarūpiṇī | puruṣaṃ ca striyo rūpaṃ yatkiñcidrūpamuttamam || 44 || nārīcakre sarvarūpaṃ yatkiṃcijjagatīgatam | na ca nārīsamaṃ saukhyaṃ na ca nārīsamā gatiḥ || 45 || na nārīsadṛśaṃ bhāgyaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati | na nārīsadṛśaṃ rājyaṃ na nārīsadṛśaṃ tapaḥ || 46 || na nārīsadṛśaṃ tīrthaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati | na nārīsadṛśo yogo na nārīsadṛśo japaḥ || 47 || na nārīsadṛśo yogo na bhūto na bhaviṣyati | na nārīsadṛśo maṃtraṃ na nārīsadṛśo tapaḥ || 48 || na nārīsadṛśaṃ vittaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati | taruṇī sundarīṃ ramyāṃ yauvanoddhatamānasām || 49 || madonmattaṃ khañjanetrīṃ sadā * * bhilāṣiṇīm | * * modyuktahṛdayāṃ prārthayedvidhipūrvakam || 50 || sarvābharaṇabhūṣāḍhyāṃ ṣoḍaśābdāṃ * * priyām | īdṛkvidhāṃ samānīya pūrvavatsarvamācaret || 51 || prasūnatūlikāyāṃ tu saṃsthāpya parameśvari | sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjya * * * * * nādikam || 52 || sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ kālīṃ saṃpūjya ca prayatnataḥ | svayamakṣobhito bhūtvā tasyāḥ kṣobhaṃ samācaret || 53 || tayā yaducyate vākyaṃ tattathaiva bhaviṣyati | tagdehadehasparśena pūtamettaccarācaram || 54 || tasyā gehe maheśāni tadbhāvaṃ ca samācaret | nārīrūpaṃ tu saṃcintya yogo jāteti bhāvayet || 55 || yogavadbhāvayetsarvaṃ tena siddhiśvaro bhavet | viparītaṃ bhāvya japettena siddhiśvaro bhavet || 56 || strīsvarūpaḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā svasvarūpā tu kāminī | kucakajjalasīmantakaṅkaṇābharaṇāni ca || 57 || p. 53) kṛtvā svadehe sarvaṃ tu tasyāṃ puruṣamācaret | yathā puruṣasaṃyogaḥ krīḍyate strītrikoṇake || 58 || tayā striyā ca kartavyaṃ * * dhāraṇapūrvakam | * * * tathā sarvānkuryādyatnena pārvati || 59 || evaṃvidhe yogavare dīkṣāyogaṃ samācaret | sarvaṃ saphalatāṃ yāti kālīvidyāprasādataḥ || 60 || gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchotumicchasi || 61 || śrīdevyuvāca sahasra * * sandarśānmukto bhavati mānavaḥ | sahasra * * sandarśāddevatādarśanaṃ dhruvam | catuṣpīṭhāni proktāni sādhana. cintanaṃ vada || 62 || śrīśiva uvāca śyālakasya ca yā bhāryā kurukṣetraṃ prakīrtitam | tatkanyāyāstri * * ca gaurīmukhamitīritam || 63 || śālikāyāstri * * yatpañcabhadrābhidhaṃ ca tat | bhāryā jyeṣṭhā tu yā proktā sā cātra kelikuñcikā || 64 || tasyā * * viśvabhadraṃ sarvapīṭhottamottamam | etāsāṃ vyabhicāreṇa nāmānyanyāni saṃśṛṇu || 65 || svargadvāraṃ kāmabilaṃ mahāpathābhidhaṃ param | vāñchāmaṇiścaturthaṃ syāścatuṣpīṭhāni pārvati || 66 || varṣaṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ pūrvā puṇyodbhavā matā | dvātriṃśadvarṣaparyantamamṛtāndolikā matā || 67 || tato'ṣṭavarṣaparyantaṃ sudhāsāgaranāmakam | tato digvarṣaparyantamānandavratanāmakam || 68 || pūrvāṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ mahāsiddhimukhābhidham | pañcapīṭhāni pūrvaṃ syāddhirājakrameṇa ca || 69 || tatkanyāyā maheśāni śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam | athāṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ yogavīṇā prakīrtitā || 70 || puṣpitā ceddhi brahmāṇḍaṃ kīrtitaṃ vai catuṣkakam | dvātriṃśadvarṣaparyantaṃ sāmrājyaguṭikābhidhā || 71 || p. 54) tato'ṣṭavarṣaparyantamānandatūlikā matā | tato digvarṣaparyantaṃ saubhāgyakamalaṃ bhavet || 72 || atha śrīśaktikāgehalakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | athāṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ mahāsāmrājyamaṇḍalam || 73 || svārājyamaṇḍalaṃ devi tadanantaragaṃ bhavet | vairājyamaṇḍalaṃ devi tataḥ sarvajñapīṭhakam || 74 || pūrvaṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ dve prokte ṛddhikāmukam | sarvasiddhipradā devyaḥ kelikuñcyāḥ prakīrtitā || 75 || pūrvāṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ viśvarūpābhidhaṃ bhavet | ṣoḍaśottaragaṃ devi ṣaṣṭisidhdyabhidhaṃ bhavet || 76 || dvātriṃśaduttaraṃ devi sundarīmohanābhidham | śrīkālīmohanākhyaṃ tu tadanantaramīritam || 77 || caturṇamapi puṣpe cetpuṣpiṇīyogamāharet | ruḍhijātikriyā cetsyādadhirājādhipaṃ japet || 78 || pīṭhāni kathitānyatra rūpagandhananāma ca | pradadyādyatnato devi parādikramato'pi vā || 79 || strīmātre parameśāni yogo'yaṃ vinivedyatām | sādhako devadeveśi nivikalpo jitendriyaḥ || 80 || kāmakrodhādirahito ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitaḥ | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 81 || * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | dṛṣṭadoṣe'pi deveśi manaḥkṣobhaṃ na kārayet || 82 || kṛtamanyena * * * * * * svasya pārvati | nirantaraṃ kṛtaṃ dvitrardapañcabhireva vā || 83 || evaṃ jñātvā'pi deveśi vikārarahito yadi | īdṛgvidho nirvikalpaḥ sādhānārgo na cānyathā || 84 || yadi daivavaśāddevi * * cedvyabhicāriṇī | tathāpi tasyāḥ santoṣaṃ kārayedyatnataḥ śive || 85 || anyathā nārakī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | saiva sṛṣṭirjagaddhātrī saiva kāraṇamīśvarī || 86 || tasyā nidhāraṇaṃ devi kartuṃ kenātra śakyate | tayā yatkriyate devi sarve santoṣarūpakam || 87 || p. 55) manyamāno maheśāni sādhako bhavati dhruvam | kelikuñcī mahādivyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 88 || tāruṇyāmṛtasaṃyuktāṃ bhāvayet pūjayetsadā | kādihādikrameṇaiva sarve sampādayeddhrūvam || 89 || * * * sā cettadā kālī prakīrtitā | gandharūpayutā syāt cetsiddhavidyādirūpiṇī || 90 || śayane sundarī proktā ratigoṣṭhīṣu tāriṇī | chinnā * * tu deveśi māne hi bagalā matā || 91 || śṛṃgārakaraṇe devi mahālakṣmīḥ prakīrtitā | tasyāḥ samākaraṇāñca mātaṅgī parikīrtitā || 92 || saṃyogavārtā bhuvanā nidrārtā bhairavī matā | sarvāntarāyo deveśi dūrātsandṛśyate yadi || 93 || hastenāyāti cet sā vai tadā bhūmāvatī bhavet | svecchā * * sparśakālī svecchayā tu viparyaye || 94 || śrīmahādakṣiṇākālī mahāsāmrājyanāyikā | svecchādau cetpuṣpayuktā śrīmahākāmakālikā || 95 || balā * * siddhikālī saṃkṣepādidamīritam | strīmate yojanīyaṃ hi kelikuñcyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 96 || āmūlāntaṃ ca saṃvīkṣya sapta * * * yogataḥ | oṣṭhaṃ * * netrayugmaṃ kapole bhāladeśake || 97 || * * saptamamādiṣṭaṃ tena siddhiśvaro bhavet | hastāhastitayā dhṛtvā diksahasraṃ japenmanum || 98 || kālikā varadā tasya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | * * * samācaryaṃ sahasraṃ tridinaṃ japet || 99 || trikālajño bhaveddevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | * * * * * * daśasāhasrakaṃ japet || 100 || sādhakaḥ sādhanāsaktaṃ kalpadrumasamo bhavet | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 101 || daśa sāhasrakaṃ japtvā daśavidyādhipo bhavet | mukhe * * tu saṃdatvā sahasradaśakaṃ japet || 102 || p. 56) mahākavivaro bhūtvā vādirājo bhaveddhruvam | cāmaraṃ ravibimbañca trisūtraśca saroruham || 103 || tilapuṣpaṃ candrabimbam khañjarīṭaṃ ca pārvati | pṛthvīṃ vikasitāṃ * * daśa sthānāni pārvati || 104 || pratyekaṃ diksahasraṃ ca prajapetkālikāmanum | kālikā varadā tasya kṣaṇamātreṇa jāyate || 105 || sarvābhāve svastriyāṃ ca kartavyaṃ sādhanaṃ varam | catuṣkapīṭhābhāve tu tattannāmāni kalpayet || 106 || gandharvodvāhayogena maulyenāpi maheśvari | dravyadānena deveśi mananaṃ kārayetpriye || 107 || mananājjāyate mātā varadātrī na saṃśayaḥ | prasūnatūlikāṃ kṛtvā uccasthāne nidhāpayet || 108 || pātrāsādanakaṃ kṛtvā pūjādravyāṇi cānayet | pañcaṣoḍhāparo bhūtvā tasyāṃ nyāsādikaṃ cavet || 109 || sā'pi cetsyāt mataṅgotthā sā'pi prathamaṃ * * * | athavā kelikuñcādi pratimāsādi * * * || 110 || yadi bhāgyavaśāddevi labhyate vā na labhyate | dīkṣitāṃ devatābhaktāṃ ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitām || 111 || japāsaktāṃ samāsādya sarve saṃsādhayecchive | tasyāṃ nyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā kāmasomakalādikān || 112 || keśasaṃmārjanaṃ kṛtvā upacārān prakalpayet | sparśaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ kuryād * * * pūjanādbhavet || 113 || sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ kālīṃ sampūjya paribhāvya ca | pūjāsamāptau deveśi * * * * * * * || 114 || yathā saṃkhyaṃ japettatra * * * * vikāśayet | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 115 || * * * * sahasraṃ tatra saṃjapet | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 116 || tayā yaduktaṃ deveśi tadeva kārayeddhruvam | pūjāṃ jānīhi deveśi tayoktaṃ yogamācaret || 117 || p. 57) yogaṃ kṛtvā * * * tu tatra yantraṃ vilikhya ca | tatsarvaṃ pralihan devi japaṃ kuryādnandadhiḥ || 118 || pūjājapo gomakarma tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ tathā | dvijānāṃ bhojanaṃ caiva sarvadā yatra tiṣṭhati || 119 || śayyābhaṃgo bhavetpūjā japo jalpaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | praveśanaṃ homakarma tarpaṇaṃ * * * bhavet || 120 || tatkṣālanaṃ mārjanaṃ syād darśanaṃ dvijabhojanam | īdṛgvidhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ svayambhūsaṃjñakaṃ param || 121 || yasya darśanamātreṇa yāvantyaḥ santi siddhayaḥ | svayamāgatya dāsatvaṃ kurvantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 122 || anantayugaparyantaṃ vīrasādhanakoṭayaḥ | kṛtā yena maheśāni tattulyaṃ nimiṣādbhavet || 123 || iti proktaṃ ṣaṣṭisiddhidātṛsādhanamuttamam | trisahasraṃ vedaśataṃ ṣaṭpañcāśattu kīrtitam || 124 || sūryasāhasrakaṃ devi tathā kalāśataṃ śive | dviśataṃ paṃcasaṃkhyaṃ tu nāyikākulamīritam || 125 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | varṣādbhūpo bhavetsohi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 126 || sa eva kālīrūpaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | atha vakṣye maheśāni yauvanāṅkuramāditaḥ || 127 || sahasraṃ ca śataṃ netrapañcāśadadhikaṃ śive | divyādivye ca taddvaye citriṇyādikrameṇa ca || 128 || trailokyabhuvanānyeva tīrthāni pīṭhaparvatāḥ | purī vanāni grāmāśca dvīpāścaiva krameṇa ca || 129 || sāgarāśca mahāpuryaḥ samudrāśca prakīrtitāḥ | tathā nadyādi deveśi deśaparyāyatīrthakam || 130 || krameṇa yojyatāṃ devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | sundarīpīṭhabhedaṃ ca vanāni vāṭikāstathā || 131 || prākārāścaiva sopānaṃ nāyikābhedataścaret | catvāro nāyikā devi vyatyayāṃtpratavācakāḥ || 132 || brahmāṇḍametaddeveśi strīdehe tiṣṭhati priye | brahmāṇḍānāmanantaṃ ca strīdehe sphuṭameva ca || 133 || p. 58) strīrūpaṃ ca jagatsarvaṃ yatkiñcijjagatīmatam | tadrūpapūjanāddevi pūjitāḥ sarvayoṣitaḥ || 134 || mahāvidyāśca yoginyo mātṛkāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | yathāyogyasthānapīṭhe nivasaṃtyeva pārvati || 135 || śāstrātsarvaṃ tu vijñāya yathāyogena yojayet | pūrvoktamatra paśūnāṃ divyānāmetadeva tu ||136 || vīrāṇāmapi ca tathā divye vīre na bhedatā | samastajñānasaṃyogād brahmāṇḍākhyapradakṣiṇā || 137 || pṛthvīpradakṣiṇā devi paśūnāṃ parikīrtitā | sā pṛthvī śaktiyoniḥ syāttrailokyaṃ yonimadhyagam || 138 || * * pradakṣiṇā devi vīrāṇāṃ parikīrtitā | guptā vyaktā dvidhā devi pṛthivī parikīrtitā || 139 || vyaktā guptā mahāpuṇyā tatpradakṣiṇamācaret | sarvaśreṣṭhā mahādevi brahmāṇḍākhyapradakṣiṇā || 140 || pādamātrakṛte devi paraśambhuḥ sadāśivaḥ | śiva eva vijānāti phalabāhulyamatra tu || 141 || smaraṇādbhāṣaṇāddevi trailokyaṃ pūjitaṃ bhavet | śakti * * * saṃproktaṃ śaive tu viraho bhavet || 142 || etasya lopanāllopā vṛddhāvasthā prakīrtitā | śaktistāruṇyavāṭī syānnābhikūpaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 143 || * * ghaṭau maheśāni hāsyaṃ puṣpaṃ prakīrtitam | kāmo dvāraṃ maheśāni tathā daśarasā śive || 144 || netrasthānapañcakena tiṣṭhati parameśvari | sāmarasyaraso brahma sa evātmā prakīrtitaḥ || 145 || tadvādanaṃ dhvaniḥ proktastadrasastvamṛtārṇavaḥ | uddīpanā * * * stu sugandhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 146 || mānasaṃ bhrāmaraṃ proktaṃ gatayaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ smṛtāḥ | mṛgapaśvādibhedānāṃ gatayaḥ parakīrtitāḥ || 147 || rāgatālāśca rāgiṇyastadvārtālāpanaṃ bhavet | sarve hāvāśca deveśi utkhātāropaṇaṃ matam || 148 || sthāyībhāvāḥ secane syādvibhāvāścāvalokanam | sthānātsthānāntare yānamanubhāvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 149 || p. 59) mālākāraḥ vasantaḥ syātkaṭākṣāḥ kāmānāmatāḥ | navoḍhaprauḍha * dhyādi ekadvitryāvalirmatā || 150 || mālātruṭirbhavenmāno tannatirhā * nāyakaḥ | mālatyādīni puṣpāṇi ratihāsī bhavanti ca || 151 || * * ntahāse deveśi saugandhe keśarādikam | evaṃ sarvaṃ tu vijñāya pañcagandhādyakaṃ śive || 152 || taddharmastu maheśāni māyā'tra parikīrtitaḥ | tadvārtā'nugrahaḥ krodhaḥ śāpaśca parikīrtitaḥ || 153 || tuṣṭiḥ prasannatā proktā nindā kṣobhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tāṭasthyaṃ caiva vaimukhyaṃ śaktirūpaṃ prakīrtitam || 154 || āgneyī svarga ityuktaḥ saurīyā naralokatā || 155 || cāndrī pātālalokatvaṃ trailokyaṃ koṇamadhyake | bindudharmastu parjanyaḥ sarvaṃ saṃkṣepato matam || 156 || śayanaṃ krīḍanaṃ nātryaṃ kāvyaṃ tadrūpacintanam | kāvyālāpāśca ye kecidgītakāvyākhilāni ca || 157 || śabdamūrtidharasyaite viṣṇoraṃśā mahātmanaḥ | punaḥ punaḥ kiṃ vaktavyaṃ trailokyaṃ tanmayaṃ bhavet || 158 || caturviṃśativādyāni saṃyogadhvanireva ca | karākṛṣṭirmūrchanā syāt * * * mocanaṃ śive || 159 || proktaḥ svargo maheśāni praveśo mokṣa eva ca | anyatra nirgamo mokṣo mūḍhanāṃ duḥkhabhāginām || 160 || etadjñānato devi phalaṃ saṃsārajaṃ śive | ajñānādapi deveśi phalamevaṃ prayacchati || 161 || jñānādeva maheśāni kiṃtadyanna kare sthitam | triṃśadurvudaṣaṭpadmapañcavṛndārbudāni ca || 162 || medhādīkṣādibhiryuktastasya jñānaṃ prakāśate | jñānāt kīṭo'pi nirmuktastadyogaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 163 || jīvaḥ kīṭaḥ purā bhūtvā bhramaraṃ paśyati priye | tadālokanasadbhāvād bhramaratvaṃ prajāyate || 164 || punaḥ kīṭo na hi bhavettāruṇyarūpatāṃ gataḥ | śūnyasya bhāvanā devi śūnyarūpo hi nīrasaḥ || 165 || p. 60) yathā bhavati deveśi bhāvayogo'tra kāraṇam | brahmāṇḍarūpā yā śaktiḥ parabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 166 || cicchaktiriti vijñātā śūnyaṃ tasyāstu koṇagam | anantakoṭisaṃkhyātā bhramarā yanmukhodbhavāḥ || 167 || tasyāḥ parasvarūpiṇyāḥ sadbhāvaṃ tu samabhyaset | sugamo'yaṃ paro bhāvaścetanāpuruṣo'pi vā || 168 || śivarūpaḥ sa ca proktaḥ sarvasiddhirmaheśvari | bhāvayogādbhavenmedhādīkṣā sarvottamottamā || 169 || ādau kāmakalā proktā tatra cintāmaṇirbhavet | tato bālā sparśamaṇiḥ kāmeśī siddhakālikā || 170 || vidyārājñī ṣoḍaśī ca paśyantī kāmakālikā | caraṇeśī haṃsakālī catuścaraṇarūpiṇī || 171 || kubjikā guhyakālī ca medhādīkṣā samācaret | ubhayatra kramānmedhādīkṣā proktā maheśvari || 172 || dvutūte dīkṣito yastu mahāmedhābhidho bhavet | jīvaḥ kīṭaḥ purā bhūtvā bhṛgitvamabhigacchati || 173 || tataḥ ṣaṭcakrasambhedaṃ kṛtvā tadrasabhugbhavet | tattadyoge maheśāni sthāpite yantrapīṭhake || 174 || tena mantrān likheddevi tasyoccāraṇamācaret | mantrarūpo bhavettena sāmrāṇmedhā prakīrtitā || 175 || svayaṃ śaktistaddvayaṃ ca śaktisvakramayogataḥ | śaivaśākte śaktaśaive taddvayakramayogataḥ || 176 || cakrāṇi caiva vijñāya uktamārgeṇa pārvati | cakrāṇi caiva nirbhidya svarūpaṃ tatsvarūpakam || 177 || na kīṭatvaṃ na bhṛṃgitvaṃ svarūpeṇaiva devatā | devatārūpabhāvena kṣaṇāttadrūpatāṃ brajet || 178 || ardhanārīśvarākhyo hi tvardhvayogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | brahmanārīśvarākhyo'yaṃ mahāyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 179 || p. 61) divyasāmrājyamedhākhyā dīkṣā proktā tataḥ śive | devarūpā divyarūpā mantrarūpā mahatparā || 180 || sarvarūpā sarvapūrvā mahāsāmrājyamedhayā | yuktā dīkṣā mayā proktā binduvat gopayet kalau || 181 || etaddīkṣottaraṃ devi nānyadīkṣā'sti kutracit | arddhaṃ śivo vijānāti kālī jānāti pūrṇataḥ || 182 || guhyakālyāṃ sarvametatkubjikā sundarī tvataḥ | kādihāditvakaṃ sarvaṃ devi tatra pratiṣṭhitam || 183 || navatattvā mahāvidyā navacakreśvarī parā | etaddīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ keralī parikīrtitaḥ || 184 || cakṣuṣmatyādyetadantaṃ keralī ṣaṣṭisiddhibhāk | medhāntā gaditā siddhiḥ samrāṅyuktā namomayī || 185 || cakṣurupāntasaṃyuktaḥ kāśmirī tattvasiddhibhāk | netrādipūrṇadīkṣānto gauḍa ityabhidhīyate || 186 || aṣṭasiddhīśvaraḥ proktaḥ kalā candre kalāni ca | pātrāṇi pūjane devi yathāyogena yojayet || 187 || paṃca vā parameśāni gauḍe dāridryakalpanā | śaktirmedhāmayī proktā tadyogaṃ ca samabhyaset || 188 || divyayogo maheśāni tavāgre'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ | divyacakre jīvacakre śāligrāme tathaiva ca || 189 || bāṇaliṅge maheśāni nāvāhanavisarjanam | pratyakṣarūpāṇyetāni devāstiṣṭhanti sarvadā || 190 || agnau dīpaśikhāmadhye jale ca darpaṇe'pi ca | sūryabimbe candravimbe śāligrāmaśilāsu ca || 191 || sphāṭike devadeviśi sadaivāvāhya pūjayet | yantraṃ tu gṛhamityuktaṃ binduḥ siṃhāsanaṃ bhavet || 192 || śāligrāmo bhavedgehaścakrāṇi pīṭhasaṃcayaḥ | cakrayukte cakramadhye hīne copari bhāvayet || 193 || bāṇaliṅge sphāṭike'pi hīramārakate tathā | tasyopari vibhāvyā'tha pūayedyatnataḥ śive || 194 || p. 62) śāligrāme jīvacakraṃ sarvāndevān prapūjayet | yo bhāvo yasya vai proktastena bhāvena tiṣṭhati || 195 || puṣpamekatamaṃ sthāpya pūayetparameśvarīm | bījayuktaṃ tu yadyantraṃ tadyantraṃ siddhirūpakam || 196 || śāligrāmo'thavā yantraṃ sthāpya caikatamaṃ śive | divyacakraṃ yadā prāptaṃ jīvacakraṃ tadā na ca || 197 || jīvacakraṃ yadā prāptaṃ bāṇaliṅgaṃ na cārcayet | bāṇaliṅgaṃ yadā prāptaṃ śāligrāmastadā na vai || 198 || śāligrāmo yadāprāptastadā'nyatra na pūjayet | śāligrāmaṃ tathā mantraṃ dvayamekatra nārcayet || 199 || pañcāyatanapakṣī ced dvitīyaṃ pūjayetsadā | ekapīṭhe pṛthak pūjāṃ vīnā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ || 200 || devatāśāpamāpnoti rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | śāligrāme tathā yantre vidyamāne maheśvari || 201 || devaḥ kutra vaseddevi sthānādvitayakaṃ bhavet | śāligrāmo bhavedyantraṃ śāligrāmo gṛhaṃ bhavet || 202 || yantraṃ tu gṛhamityuktaṃ gṛhasthā devatā matāḥ | pratimā vā prakartavyā yathoktā śubhalakṣaṇā || 203 || śāligrāme tathā yantre sahasaiva prasīdati | jīvacakre maheśāni prasannā'sti nirantaram || 204 || jīvacakrasya vijñānī kalau durlabha eva ca | bālukāyāṃ bhavettailaṃ bandhyā putraṃ prasūyate || 205 || khapuṣpamapi jāyet ayonirmanujo'pi vā | jīvacakrasya vijñānī kalau kvāpi na vai bhavet || 206 || agrasthānaṃ parityajya bhikṣāmaṭati durmatiḥ | tathā jīvaṃ parityajya paridhāvati dhāvati || 207 || aho jīvasya vijñānī śivatulyo naro bhavet | paśyan lihan spṛśan * * * bhajan dhyāyan maheśvari || 208 || yo japetparameśāni śivatulyo naro bhavet | jīvaṃ jīvena yujjīta jīvaṃ jīvena yojayet || 209 || jīvaṃ jīvena saṃyojya jīvanmukto naro bhavet | aho dhanyātparo devi jīvacakrī narottamaḥ || 210 || p. 63) ānandātmā dhanāndātmā jñānātmā paramātmavit | vijñānātmā bhaveddevi sakṛjjīvasya darśakaḥ || 211 || jīvacakraṃ mukhe dhṛtvā lakṣaṃ japati vādirāṭ | tadrasaṃ * * * * devi lakṣaṃ japati kālikā || 212 || jihvāṃ dattvā japellakṣaṃ śaktipātakaro bhavet | * * dattvā japellakṣaṃ sarvajñaḥ sādhako bhavet || 213 || ālokya prajapellakṣaṃ kavirāṭ sādhako bhavet | * * dattvā jīvacakre saptacumbanabiddhruvam || 214 || * * mukhaṃ pradattvā tu lakṣaṃ japati śaṅkaraḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 215 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kaulatīrthavinirṇayo nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīdevyuvāca śaktau pūjākramaṃ deva kathayasva mamādhunā | śrīśiva uvāca śaktipūjāṃ pravakṣyāmi yena devīmayo bhavet || 1 || naṭī kāpālikā veśyā rajakī nāpitāṅganā | mālākārasya kanyā ca kumbhakārasya kanyakā || 2 || kanyāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ kulāṣṭakamatha śṛṇu | rājaveśyā guptaveśyā devaveśyā tathaiva ca || 3 || nṛtyayātrātīrthaveśyā kuṭṭinī vyabhicāriṇī | pañca * * hatā veśyā daśa * * * * śvarī || 4 || pañcaviṃśati * * ca * * tuṣṭā prakīrtitā | pañcāśa * * saṃyuktā * * siddhā prakīrtitā || 5 || śata * * * * nandā sahasrā * * sundarī | asaṃkhya * * saṃyuktā * * brahmaparā matā || 6 || kulāṣṭakamathedānīṃ śṛṇu pārvati tattvataḥ | madhya * * maheśāni * * mālā mahottamā || 7 || viśva * * sarvayoniḥ sarvasmādapi cottamā | kulākulāṣṭake devi dvividhā parikīrtitā || 8 || rājaveśyādikāyugmaṃ gauḍe puṣpopacārikam | mātā putrī tathā pautrī svasā caiva snuṣānujā || 9 || śyālikā kelikuñcī ca mātṛjāyā tathāṣṭamī | kulāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 10 || taruṇīṃ sundarīṃ ramyāṃ cañcalāṃ * * lolupām | gurubhaktāṃ mantrayuktāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 11 || īdṛgvidhāṃ samānīya prasūnatūlikopari | * * tu kalaśau proktau sāmānyārghyastu nābhikā || 12 || * * dhvajo viśeṣārghyastrikoṇaṃ yantramīritam | gamāgamāvṛttiruktā puṣpaṃ prahasitaṃ smṛtam || 13 || ālāpastu japaḥ proktastavaloko varaḥ smṛtaḥ | krodhastu nigrahaḥ proktaḥ karagraho'bhayaṃ bhavet || 14 || p. 65) * * pādaprasārastu pṛthivyāstu pradakṣiṇā | * * * stotrapāṭho'tra * * dhārastapaḥkriyā || 15 || gale pādasya nikṣepaḥ siṃhāsanamitīritam | viparītaṃ dolikākhyā pūjā proktā maheśvari || 16 || visarjanaṃ bījapāto mudrā tvāliṅganaṃ bhavet | oṣṭha * * devi khecarīyoga īritaḥ || 17 || kapola * * devi guṭikā parikīrtitā | lalāṭa * * devi labakā parikīrtitā || 18 || netrasaṃ * * devi añjanaṃ parikīrtitam | karasaṃ * * devi khaṅgasiddhiḥ prakīrtitā || 19 || * * * * * devi manorathamayī gatiḥ | * * * * deveśi kālavañcanamīritam || 20 || * * saṃlehanaṃ devi brahmarūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | ālokanaṃ pṛthivyāstu devatādarśanaṃ bhavet || 21 || satsaṅginā sadā bhāvyaṃ tāmālokya japesadā | koṭibrahmāṇḍadānādi ekataḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 22 || tacchāyālokanaṃ devi sarvācchreṣṭhatamaṃ bhavet | tapasyā koṭitīrtheṣu yāgānāmapi koṭayaḥ || 23 || devālayānāmānantyaṃ kṛtaṃ yena nirantaram | tenedaṃ prāpyate devi darśanaṃ bindurūpiṇaḥ || 24 || brahmaṇo darśanaṃ devi śabdabrahma mattaram | candrāmṛtaṃ rāhubhītyā tathā svargāmṛtaṃ priye || 25 || rākṣasānāṃ tu saṃbhītyā oṣṭhe * * virājate | candrāmṛtaṃ cādharoṣṭhe * * svargāmṛtaṃ priye || 26 || sadā tiṣṭhati deveśi jñānāt sidhyati nānyathā | ajñānādviṣarūpaṃ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 27 || mukhe hālā kare mālā * * śālā tu tacchaviḥ | hṛdaye strī karālā tu dīpamālā gṛhāṅgaṇe || 28 || na karoti naro yastu sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ | saṃyogo grahanaṃ devi mahākalpāntato tathā || 29 || p. 66) sūryagraho yathā yogo viparīte niśākare | pramādānmanasā vā'pi nohato'pi na mālayet || 30 || tayā yaducyate vākyaṃ tadeva kārayetpriye | tathā yoge samārabdhe pūrṇayogo vadā na ca || 31 || puruṣasya na saṃjātastena saṃkrīḍyate muhuḥ | grastāstaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ sarvaparvottamottamāḥ || 32 || svayaṃ yogo samārabdhe svasya pūrvaṃ tu * * * | tathā kāryaṃ samācarya tasya pāto na jāyate || 33 || grastodayaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paraṃ proktaṃ divāyogaṃ śṛṇu priye || 34 || tasyā svasya krameṇaiva tasyāstvarddhodayo mataḥ | mahodayaḥ svayoge syāt vārtā daśaharā smṛtā || 35 || tadvārtā'kṣayarūpākhyā tṛtīyā parikīrtitā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 36 || māsadvādaśakaṃ devi krameṇa parikīrtitam | ṛtuyoge maheśāni mahāsāmrājyamīritam || 37 || divyādīnāmidaṃ proktaṃ paśūnāṃ śṛṇu pārvati | sūryacandragrahe devi aṅguladvitayordhataḥ || 38 || sārddhadvayāṅgulottaraṃ decidicchanti tāntrikāḥ | sūryagrahe caturyāmaṃ candre yāmatrayaṃ bhavet || 39 || vedhaḥ prokto maheśāni pūrvayordṛṣṭivedhanam | na bhoktavyaṃ tatra devi snānadānādikaṃ caret || 40 || grastodayaṃ samārabhya grastāste ca maheśvari | śāstradṛṣṭyā samāloṣya snānadānādikaṃ caret || 41 || kadā lagnaṃ kadā muktiḥ sarvaṃ jñātvā prayatnataḥ | snānadānādikaṃ kāryaṃ nānyathā śāṅkaraṃ vacaḥ || 42 || nopavāsaṃ prakurvīta jīvatputro hi kargicit | grastāste purvamuktasya nopavāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 43 || grastodaye pūrvavedhe na bhoktavyaṃ kadācana | atra kecidapīcchanti paśavaḥ śāstramohitāḥ || 44 || p. 67) upavāsaṃ prakṛrvīta grastāste parameśvari | śāstradarśana sandarśaḥ pratyakṣe pūrṇarūpatā || 45 || divyānāmapi deveśi aṅguladvayato bhavet | upāvāsāstrirātraṃ tu śaivānāṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 46 || viṣṇugāṇapasaurāṇāṃ dvirātraṃ parikīrtitam | śāktānāṃ pūrvarātraṃ tu puraścaryāyuto bhavet || 47 || puraścaraṇahīnānāṃ noktametanmayā tava | cāndre svāyambhuve devi dvirātraṃ parikīrtitam || 48 || naimittikaṃ dvayaṃ yatra tatrālpaṃ kāmyavācakam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ sampradāyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 49 || keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ | sampradāyatrayaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipravartakam || 50 || samyak pradīyate jñānaṃ sampradāyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | kāmādidoṣarahitaḥ kādihādimateśvaraḥ || 51 || vāñchitā kalpitā siddhiḥ manorathamayī tathā | sarvaiśvaryaṃ bhavedevi loke ratnamivāparaḥ || 52 || lalāṭarekhāṃ saṃmārjya navīnāṃ nirmitāṃ caret | vidyāraśmimahāmantramantramaṇḍalasaṃyutaḥ || 53 || mahāvidyāmaṇḍaleśaḥ sāmrājyamaṇḍalānvitaḥ | aṣṭāṣṭakasamāuktaḥ pañcapārāyaṇānvitaḥ || 54 || śāmbhavapraśnasaṃyukto * * * * dividbhavet | catuḥsandhyāsamāyuktaḥ pañcapārāyaṇānvitaḥ || 55 || vāñchākalpalatāyukto mantramaṇḍalanāma ca | mahāvidyāsamāyuktaḥ pādukādaśakānvitaḥ || 56 || pañcaṣoḍhāsamāyuktaḥ kādihādimateṣvapi | yasya prāṇamano devi murtisphoṭādicālanam || 57 || hāsanaṃ kampanaṃ vākyaṃ mukhāduccāryate sphuṭam | ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro yastu keralaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 58 || kāśmīraṃ śṛṇu deveśi sāvadhānamanā bhava | kārpaṇyādivirahitaḥ vāmādiguṇasaṃyutaḥ || 59 || ubhayordhvāmnāyayukto rājyadātṛtvaśaktivit | caturviṃśatisiddhānāmādhipo narapuṅgavaḥ || 60 || p. 68) ekatrordhvāmnāyayuktaḥ sa kāśmīraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | ubhayordhvāmnāyayukto mahākāśmīra īritaḥ || 61 || atha gauḍaṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | gīrvāṇagaṇasaṃvādī gāruḍādipraṇāśakaḥ || 62 || śrīmadjñānasarasvatyāḥ pāragāmī narastu yaḥ | bhuvanānandakṛdvīraḥ strībhakto vijitendriyaḥ || 63 || ḍāmaryādikalāyuktaḥ pūrṇadīkṣāsamanvitaḥ | uktādhikārasaṃpannaḥ pūrvamatrāpi pārvati || 64 || aṣṭāṣṭakādisaṃyuktaḥ samayācārapālakaḥ | mahābalo mahotsāho gauḍa ityabhidhīyate || 65 || pūrvagauḍo madhyagauḍo dvividhaḥ pūrvavadbhavet | iti gauḍastu saṃproktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || 66 || aṇimādyaṣṭasaṃyuktaḥ śrīgauḍaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | sampradāyatraye devi vikalpaṃ pūrvamīritam ||67 || parameśajapāsaktaḥ sarvasattvadayānvitaḥ | tyāgī bhoktā vinītaśca tithinityāprapūjakaḥ || 68 || paranindā paradroho parīvādo maheśvari | parastrīparavitte ca ṣaṣṭhaścaiva pratigrahaḥ || 69 || varjayetsarvametaddhi saṅkhyāmanyāṃ śataṃ bhavet | pradrohaṃ parīvādaṃ paravittaṃ pratigraham || 70 || paravārto viśeṣeṇa śākte pañca vivarjayet | vaṭukasya mataṃ proktaṃ śaṅkarasya mataṃ śṛṇu || 71 || parānnaṃ parahastaṃ ca sarvathā parivarjayet | parahastaḥ sarvapuṇyajapapūjāharaḥ smṛtaḥ || 72 || anyamantraṃ japyamānastvanyadeveṣu tatparaḥ | saṃpradāyena sambhinnaḥ sarvadoṣasamanvitaḥ || 73 || lolupaścaivapāṣaṇḍaḥ proktaḥ kaliyuge naraḥ | tena yatkryate pāpaṃ sadasadvā maheśvari || 74 || taddhastabhojī deveśi tadaṃśaṃ labhate dhruvam | bhittāhārī japāsakto gurubhakto jitendriyaḥ || 75 || p. 69) satyavaktā maheśāni naraścaiva sadā bhavet | dānādiguṇasaṃyukto hastādbhojanamācaret || 76 || viśeṣeṇa maheśāni strīhastaṃ parivarjayet | strīśūdrālāpanaṃ devi kartavyaṃ na kadācana || 77 || idaṃ paśumate proktaṃ divyānāṃ pūrvamīritam | pūrvoktaṃ śaktimānīya sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 78 || ghṛṇālajjādirahitāṃ samānīya prayatnataḥ | nyāsajālādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat parameśvari || 79 || * * vikasitaṃ kṛtvā sarvasaugandhasaṃyutaḥ | pūjayeddevatābuddhyā vikāraparivarjitaḥ || 80 || * * * tu vidhāyādau tato grahaṇamācaret | tatkuṇḍa * * * kurvan japaṃ kuryānnirantaram || 81 || tatra * * tato dattvā japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ | * * * devi japedakamanāḥ priye || 82 || punarālocya saṃjapya sambudhya parameśvari | sarvasiddhiśvaro bhūyācchivatulyo naro bhavet || 83 || taddhastaniḥsṛtajalaṃ divyamuktāsamaṃ bhavet | hīrakaḥ sphaṭiko bhūyānmantraḥ svarṇakaraṃ bhavet | iti saṃkṣeptataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 84 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamatantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde śaktipūjākathanaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 || pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ īśvara uvāca strīsvarūpaṃ puṃsvarūpaṃ gavākṣayogavarṇanam | siddheśvaryādivijñānaṃ vīrapatnyādilakṣaṇam || 1 || cāturvarṇyakule devi cāturṇāṃ cābhicārataḥ | bhinnatīrthaprakathanaṃ tadveśyātīrthanirṇayam || 2 || pañcāśatpīṭhadevīnāṃ veśyātvādvyabhicārataḥ | pañcāśatpīṭhadevīnāṃ veśyātvādvyabhicārataḥ || 3 || kathyate devadeveśi sāvadhānamanā bhava | sundarīṃ taruṇīṃ ramyāṃ cārvaṅgīṃ cāruhāsinīm || 4 || gurubhaktāṃ japāsaktāṃ mahākāmakutūhalām | darśanānmohinīṃ sādhvīṃ kaṭākṣādipramocanam || 5 || keśarañjanasaṃyuktāṃ vastrarañjanasaṃyutām | garbha * * kalāyuktāṃ puṣpotpāṭanatatparām || 6 || nānāpākakalāyuktāṃ lehyapeyādisatkalām | śayyāsaṃrañjanīṃ divyāṃ mukhavāsādirañjinīm || 7 || gītatālabhṛṅgādivīṇāvādanatatparām | kāvyālāpasamasyādipallavādisamanvitam || 8 || nānācitrakalāyuktāṃ sauramya * * nvitām | * * śātanasaṃyuktāṃ satkucāṃ karuṇākulām || 9 || * * sthūladīrghakarāṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitām | * * * * deveśi hyavikāraparāyaṇām || 10 || * * * * * vikāraparivarjitām | nāyikāṣṭatulyayuktāṃ krodhamātsaryavarjitām || 11 || sarvadoṣavihīnā yā sā śaktiḥ parikīrttitā | puṃsvarūpaṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 12 || nānāvilāsakuśalaḥ sarvaśaktisamanvitaḥ | taruṇaḥ sundaraḥ śūraścira * * * kārakaḥ || 13 || dīrgha * * dṛḍhāghātī * * * ca tatparaḥ | kāmaśāstrakalāyukto mantranāḍyauṣadhānvitaḥ || 14 || p. 71) stambhajñānī * * vṛddhisthūladīrghakriyānvitaḥ | makārapañcakāsakto gurubhakto jitendriyaḥ || 15 || sarvakālaṃ japāsaktaḥ sarvatantrārthatattvavit | ākarṣaṇavaśīkārastathāccāṭanatatparaḥ || 16 || jñānavijñānasaṃyuktaḥ kāmādidoṣavarjitaḥ | saṃgītavādyavīṇādi kāvyanāṭyakulāgraṇīḥ || 17 || pallavānāṃ tu vijñātā kulabhakto mahottamaḥ | * * * cālocya vikārādivivarjitaḥ || 18 || strīsvarūpasya vijñānī dehajñānī tathāparaḥ | śāpānugrahaṇe dakṣaḥ sarvabhūtadayāparaḥ || 19 || sarvacakrasya vijñānī divyāmbaravibhūṣitaḥ | divyābharaṇasaṃyuktaḥ sarvasaugandhasaṃyutaḥ || 20 || sarvadā dhūpagehasthastraikālya jñānavitparaḥ | strīrūpajñānasampannaḥ sarvadā tatsvarūpavān || 21 || samasyākośavijñānī geharañjanasaṃyutaḥ | īddagvidho maheśāni sādhanārho na cā'nyathā || 22 || tatrāpi kālikābhaktaḥ kalau durlabha eva ca | evaṃ guṇānsamālocya sasmitāsyo maheśvari || 23 || sādhanāṃ kārayeddevi nānyathā śāṅkaraṃ vacaḥ | tridhā triśaktisaṃjāpī gavākṣe yogamabhyaset || 24 || devālaye nadītīre rambye vā yatra kutracit | dhūpāmodagṛhaṃ gatvā bhūtaśuddhyādisaṃyutaḥ || 25 || ṛṣicchandādiṣoḍhāntaṃ kullukāntaṃ maheśvari | kṛtvā dhyātvā maheśāni gavākṣe dṛṣṭiyojanam || 26 || aṅguṣṭhādiśikhāntaṃ hi samālocya japaṃ caret | bhrāmaraṃ sūryabimbaṃ ca triveṇīpuṣkaraṃ tathā || 27 || tilapuṣpaṃ khañjarīṭaṃ campakaṃ kāmarūpakam | amṛtaṃ puṣpitaṃ devi saṅgītaṃ vādyameva ca || 28 || p. 72) samālocya japeddevi kāmagehe viśeṣataḥ | ekadvitryādikṣāntaṃ samālocya japaṃ caret || 29 || tatreṣṭapuṣpinīṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛtvā saṃyogamādarāt | gavākṣayogasamarthyāt japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 30 || aṣṭāvadhānī deveśi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa sādhanāntaramucyate || 31 || kulajāṃ yuvatīṃ vīkṣya * * * pradāpayet | * * * kārayeddevi gavākṣamabhyasettathā || 32 || * * * vilihan devi svarasaṃ ca tataḥ param | evaṃ māsāṣṭakaṃ kuryātsiddhidātā na cānyathā || 33 || daśāvadhānī deveśi bhavatyeva na cā'nyathā | vīrapatnīṃ samānīya śavaśayyāṃ samācaret || 34 || vīrasādhanavatkṛtā śavamāsādya yatnataḥ | * * * * * sthāpya sapta * * * yogataḥ || 35 || gavākṣayogamāsādya tatraiva parameśvari | varṣamātraṃ japeddevi kālītulyo naro bhavet || 36 || śatāvadhānī deveśi bhavatyeva narottamaḥ | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa sādhanāntaramucyate || 37 || mahāśavamadhyabhāge bhūmā vāsādya yatnataḥ | mṛducūḍakamuṇḍāni komalaṃ ca caturthakam || 38 || krameṇa dikṣu saṃyojya tatra śaktiṃ samānayet | āsanaṃ tatra sandatvā mahāvyāghrāsanaṃ tathā || 39 || tasyopari samānīya * * * vidhāya ca | sparśa ṣaṭkāsanaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 40 || varṣamātraṃ japeddevi samayādiṣu tatparaḥ | sahasrādyavadhānaṃ tu kartuṃ śakto naro bhavet || 41 || kuṃkumaṃ keśaraṃ cāpi samānīya prayatnataḥ | vāmahaste tu saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇe yantramālikhet || 42 || p. 73) vāmena tarpaṇaṃ kuryātsahasramayutañca vā | śaktermukhaṃ samālokya tarpaṇaṃ sarvadā caret || 43 || sarvasiddhīśvarī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | siddheśvarīlakṣaṇaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 44 || yasyā vivāhyate kanyā sā cedvīrāṅganā yadi | sāpi * * yadi bhavettadā siddheśvarī matā || 45 || kelikuñcī maheśāni vyabhicāraparāyaṇā | kulīnasya tu yā bhāryā sāpi * * bhavedyadi || 46 || vāgīśvarīti vikhyātā mahāpīṭheśvarī parā | śyālikā yadi ce * * * * svādanatatparā || 47 || viśālākṣīti sā proktā sarvasiddhipradarśikā | śyālakasya tu yā kanyā sā yadā vyabhicāriṇī || 48 || kāmākhyeti ca vijñeyā sarvasiddhikarā bhuvi | tatpatyāstu gṛhe devi śata * * vadhirbhavet || 49 || mahārājeśvarī khyātā trailokyasiddhidāyikā | vīrapatnī svayaṃ vīrā proktā śrīmanmaheśvarī || 50 || tatsutā kulavidyānāmādyā śrītraipurāmbarā | tatsutā bhuvaneśāni śaktasya śāṅkarī kalā || 51 || divyasya vimalā proktā pūrṇasya kālikā smṛtā | ūrdhvādi sarvasāmrājyamedhāntaṃ parameśvari || 52 || vidyārājñīṃ samārabhya haṃsakālyantagaṃ bhavet | vilomena maheśāni tadbhāryānāma kīrttitam || 53 || gurupatnīti kāmeśī tatsutā bālikā smṛtā | lopāmudrā tatsnuṣā syāccāturvarṇyakramaṃ śṛṇu || 54 || dvijastrī yadi ce * * sā proktā kulasundarī | tvaritā saiva samproktā vyabhicāraparāyaṇā || 55 || kṣatriyasya tu kanyā ca snuṣā * * diyogataḥ | kaulinī mādhavī devi vārāhī kāmasundarī || 56 || mohinīti krameṇaiva vyabhicārakrameṇa ca | vaiśyastrī yadi ce * * vyabhicāraparāyaṇā || 57 || p. 74) svapnāvatī bhogavatī nityā klinnā ca kukkuṭī | aghorā siddhacāmuṇḍā sutāsnuṣā krameṇa ca || 58 || śūdrapatnīsutā kuñcī * * vā vyabhicārataḥ | aśvārūḍhā ca dhanadā kubjikā śabareśvarī || 59 || anaṅgamālā nīlākhyā krameṇa parikīrttitā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 60 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde gavākṣayogavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 || ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi navarātrasya nirṇayam | navarātre samāyāte kiṃ kartavyaṃ ca tadvada || 1 || navarātrīti kinnāma kathaṃ jātaṃ kimātmakam | śrīśiva uvāca | navaśaktibhiḥ saṃyuktaṃ navarātraṃ taducyate || 2 || ekaiva devadeveśi navadhā pariniṣṭhitā | śayanaṃ bodhanākhyaṃ ca navarātraṃ dvidhā || 3 || śayanaṃ caitramāsīyamāśvinasthaṃ tu bodhanam | dvābhyāṃ tu samupoṣyaiva sarvasiddhiṃ labhennaraḥ || 4 || nirāhārī phalāhārī tvekebhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ | naktabhojī haviṣyāśī yathāśaktyā samācaret || 5 || navarātravratāsakto navanātho bhaveddhruvam | gauḍakāśmīradraviḍamārgeṇa vividhaṃ bhavet || 6 || amāyuktā na kartavyā pratipatkālikārcane | aṣṭamyantaṃ samācarya tato'ṣṭamyāntu homayet || 7 || ardharātre samāyatā mūlavidyā'pi pārvati | sā'ṣṭamī sarvakāryāṇāṃ kartrīṃ bhavati || 8 || homapūjādikaṃ tatra kuryādyatnena pārvati | dvitīye divase cetsyāttadevopoṣaṇaṃ caret || 9 || pratipadyuktamalpaṃ vā yadi na syātpare'hani | amāyuktaṃ tadā kuryāttyaktvā ṣoḍaśanāḍikāḥ || 10 || ghaṭikāḥ ṣoḍaśa tyājyā ādyāḥ pratipadastu yāḥ | kalaśasthāpanaṃ kuryātkalyāṇaṃ jāyate dhruvam || 11 || navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryāddaśamyāṃ tu visarjanam | kāśmīrākhyakramaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena pārvati || 12 || navarātraṃ nirāhāro homo'ṣṭamyāṃ samācaret | navamyāṃ viprabhojyaṃ syāddigvedhe pāraṇāṃ caret || 13 || navarātraṃ nirāhāro nirvikalpo jitendriyaḥ | aṣṭamī navamīsandhau homo'ṣṭamyāṃ samācaret || 14 || p. 76) navamyāṃ viprabhojya syāddaśamyā pāraṇaṃ caret | keralākhyaḥ kramaḥ prokto nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 15 || tithikṣaye tathā vṛddhau yathoktena tu vartmanā | aṣṭamīnavamīprāptau pūrvavedhe na duṣyati || 16 || aṣṭamyāmardharātrau tu yatkiñcitkurute naraḥ | tattadakṣayyamāyāti navadurgāprayogataḥ || 17 || ekottarapravṛddhyā vā stotrajāpādikaṃ caret | prathame'hni kṛtaṃ yāvattāvatkuryācca vā sudhīḥ || 18 || udayāstamayaṃ japtvā trailokyavijayī bhavet | navarātravrate strīṇā * * yogo yadā bhavet || 19 || saiva devī na sandehastāmpūjya vijayī kalau | tāmbulāgurukastūrīdivyāmbaravibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 20 || śaktīnāṃ navarātrādau tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ sadā | sūryodayaṃ samārabhya punaḥ sūryodayāntaram || 21 || tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | ekāsanagato bhūtvā navarātre tu śāmbhavīm || 22 || mudrāmālambayeddevi navanāthādhipo bhavet | gṛhārāme ca kartavyā nirjjane parvate'pi vā || 23 || adhomukhaṃ vā deveśi navarātraṃ nirambubhuk | svamācchādya mṛdā devi tatra saṃsthāpayed ghaṭam || 24 || yavāṅkurānsamāropya sāmbhavīṃ mudrikāṃ caret | dṛḍhāsanī vā śayanī yathādiṣṭaṃ samācaret || 25 || kāpālikāvadhūtānāṃ vratametatanmayoditam | ājñā bhavati deveśi tadaivopoṣaṇaṃ caret || 26 || ājñā yadi na jāyeta tadāṃ grāmādhipasya ca | deśādhipasya viprasya pūjakasya striyastathā || 27 || ājñāṃ gṛhītvā deveśi varaṃ prārthya sukhī bhavet | bhaktaprītā mahādurgā svayamājñāṃ prayacchati || 28 || vīraśākta vidhānena caṇḍadarpavrataṃ caret | jihvāṃ saṃprothya yatnena dvivedarasanāṅgulam || 29 || p. 77) punarāyāti sā jihvā tena siddhīśvaro bhavet | navarātraṃ samāsādya mahāṣṭamyāṃ niśāmukhe || 30 || devīṃ sampūjya yatnena saṅkalpaṃ kāmanānvitam | śiraḥpuṣpaṃ kartayitvā pūrṇamadhyakaniṣṭhataḥ || 31 || yantramadhye nivedyā'tha śivatulyo bhaveddhruvam | punaḥ śiraḥ samāyāti mahācīnavaraḥ sa tu || 32 || athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu | navarātraṃ nirāhāraḥ śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ || 33 || mahāṣṭamyāmardharātre aṅguṣṭhāt mastakāvadhiḥ | māṃsān saṃkarttya yatnena yathoktaṃ kuṇḍamārabhet || 34 || homayettatra deveśi devī pratyakṣatāmiyāt | devī deho bhavettaddhi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 35 || athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu | navarātraṃ nirāhāro gurubhakto mahāvratī || 36 || kuṇḍaṃ puruṣamātraṃ tu kṛtvā tatra viśeṣataḥ | pañcapallavakāṣṭhānāṃ vahniṃ tatra samācaret || 37 || aṅguṣṭhānmastakāntaṃ hi svadehaṃ homayedvratī | agniśayyāṃ ca vā kṛtvā devīṃ paśyati niścitam || 38 || na cāparakrameṇaiva latāgehapraveśanāt | bhavetkalpalatātulyaḥ sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ || 39 || athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu | navarātraṃ nirāhāro nirvikalpo jitendriyaḥ || 40 || yaṃ kaṃcidvai japenmantraṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ tathā | majjanaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ vā tadgehe bhojanaṃ ca vā || 41 || jagattrayaṃ vaśīkuryānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 42 || navarātraṃ nirāhāro nirvikalpo dṛḍhavrataḥ | yamuddiśya kriyāṃ kuryāttameva vaśamānayet || 43 || bhojanaṃ vā'nayeddevi yasya vaśyaṃ samuddiśet | kāmabījaṃ sādhyanāma vaśīkurviti coccaret || 44 || p. 78) svāhāmuccārya deveśi pradīpte jaṭharānale | homayedyatnato devi tadgṛhaṃ vaśamānayet || 45 || athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu | navarātraṃ nirāhāraḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ || 46 || sahadevī vanaṃ gṛhya (?) navamyāṃ parameśvari | pūrvoktamanunā devi patrān vā piṇḍamāharet || 47 || ājanmāntaṃ vaśīkuryāttameva sakuṭumbakam | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 48 || navarātraṃ maunayukto vṛkṣāsanasamanvitaḥ | pāraṇādivase prāpte gomukhaṃ kārayetpriye || 49 || pūrvoktamanunā devi homayejjaṭharānale | svagehe tattvarātreṇa tadgehe divasatrayāt || 50 || ājanmāntaṃ vaśīkuryānmahādevādhikaṃ naram | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 51 || navarātraṃ nirāhāro gurubhakto mahāvratī | vāmāṅguṣṭhopari sthitvā vedarātraṃ maheśvari || 52 || dakṣāṅguṣṭhopari tathā vedarātraṃ maheśvari | navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryādbilvapiṇḍaṃ pradāpayet || 53 || jagattrayaṃ vaśīkuryānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 54 || homaṃ kuryānmahāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ caret | sarvasvadānaṃ kṛtvā tu trailokyavijayī bhavet || 55 || athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate | gomutrāśī maheśāni navarātraṃ maheśvari || 56 || yaṃ kañcidvai japenmantraṃ navamyāṃ homamācaret | navamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryādgomukhena maheśvari || 57 || devatādarśanaṃ bhūyādrātrau svapne maheśvari | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa prayogaḥ kathyate śṛṇu || 58 || navarātraṃ jitagrāso maunavradharaḥ śuciḥ | nirdvandvo nirahaṅkāraḥ satyavādī mahāmatiḥ || 59 || p. 79) rājākarṣaṇakāmaścedrājā saptadigunmukhaḥ | pāraṇaṃ cecchayā kuryādrātrajāpī sadā bhavet || 60 || trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | saṃnyāsī śaṅkaraḥ proktaḥ kāpālī kālabhairavaḥ || 61 || digambaro mahākālo brahmacārī vaṭurbhavet | kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ smṛtaḥ kṛṣṇo gauro ṛṣivaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 62 || rūpagandhaprabhedena nāma proktaṃ maheśvari | rūpajātiprabhedena kumārīnāma kīrtayet || 63 || gandhabhedena deveśi daśavidyādikaṃ bhavet | evaṃ jñātvā pāraṇaṃ tu kuryādyatnena śāmbhavi || 64 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ vāgbhedaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | vāksiddhirdvividhā proktā śāpānugrahakārikā || 65 || mahākavitvarūpaikā dvitīyā parikīrtitā | śāpānugraharūpāyā bhedānsaṃśṛṇu || 66 || mantradvārā maheśāni svapnadvārā dvitīyakā | pratyakṣatā tṛtīyā syāccaturthī karṇagocarī || 67 || ākāśagocarā bāṇasaṃkhyākhyā parikīrttitā | ghaṭasthā darpaṇasthā ca jalamaṇḍalamadhyagā || 68 || evamaṣṭavidhā proktā śāpānugrahaṇī kalā | kavitvākhyā maheśāni tadbhedān śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 69 || aṣṭadikśatasāhasraṃ mahāśrutidharī tathā | dūtakāvyaṃ ca ghaṭikāśatakākhyaṃ maheśvari || 70 || vāksiddhirgaditā devi latārūpaṃ śṛṇu priye | mahācīna drumalatāveṣṭitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 71 || rātrau yadi japenmantraṃ saiva kalpalatāṃ bhavet | mukhe candrastu sīmante raviḥ saṃkīrtito budhaiḥ || 72 || netre kāmaḥ karṇayuge sanatkumāra eva ca | adhare'mṛtavāṇīśo jihvāyāṃ tu sarasvatī || 73 || kalpadrumaḥ kaliyuge kāmadhenurlalāṭayoḥ | vāñchāmaṇiḥ sparśamaṇiḥ * * * parikīrtitau || 74 || p. 80) dakṣiṇāvartakambustu kaṇṭhadeśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | cintāmaṇirhḍambhoje śeṣo veṇyāṃ pratiṣṭhati || 75 || saptasvargā mastakānte saptapātālakaṃ nasi | pādayoravatārāśca jaṅghayordevatāgaṇāḥ || 76 || nābhau brahmā trisūtre tu triguṇātmā sadāśivaḥ | romāvalyāṃ mahāviṣṇu * * brahmāṇḍagolakam || 77 || pṛṣṭhavaṃśe rākṣasāśca bhāgyalakṣmīrmukhāmbuje | dānalakṣmīḥ karayuge hṛdaye karuṇābhidhā || 78 || * * yugme vīralakṣmīrdehaḥ saumyābhidho bhavet | kulaśāstre kīrtilakṣmīrmāne khaḍgābhidhā bhavet || 79 || anekakoṭibrahmāṇḍaṃ * * madhye pratiṣṭhati | tattvāgnivedabhuvane dvīpādau lokaśaktayaḥ || 80 || vārtālāpe caturvedāḥ sarvaśāstrāṇi vai kaṭau | brahmāṇḍagolake yacca yatkiñcijjagatītale || 81 || tatsarvaṃ śaktidehe tu sarvadā vyāpya tiṣṭhati | śakti * * * mārabhya mokṣāntapūrvagaṃ śive || 82 || sarvaṃ tiṣṭhati deveśi krodhe saṃhāraśaktayaḥ | mahāmantrāstathā hāse mahāvidyāḥ kaṭākṣayoḥ || 83 || vṛkṣo jīvo latā jīvapradātrī parikīrtitā | cīnadrumalatāyāstu māhātmyaṃ parameśvari || 84 || vicitrametaddeveśi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam | anya vṛkṣasya mūlañca proktaṃ bhūmitalaṃ bhavet || 85 || etadvṛkṣasya mūlaṃ tu madhyabhāge virājate | madhye bhūmirmaheśāni śākhāśca paritaḥ smṛtāḥ || 86 || adhaḥśākhastūrdhvaśākho mūlaṃ madhye ca bhūmikā | jalaṃ tatraiva deveśi prayāgaṃ tatra kīrtitā || 87 || brahmāṇḍagolaṃ puṣpaṃ vai phalaṃ bījaṃ ca pārvati | tatraiva tiṭhati prājñe vṛkṣaścalati sarvadā || 88 || vāṇī vasati sānandā svecchācārī niraṅkuśaḥ | paramānandarūpā tu latā tasyāḥ prakīrtitā || 89 || p. 81) mahānandasvarūpākhyā cidānandasvarūpiṇī | pūrṇānandasvarūpā sā mahāsamarasātmikā || 90 || brahmānandasvarūpā sā cidghanānandarūpiṇī | latā proktā maheśāni saṃyogānandarūpiṇī || 91 || jagattrayaṃ saiva sūte pañcabhūtāni saiva ca | saṃhārakatrīṃ saiva syānmokṣarūpā tu sā matā || 92 || brahmārūpā tu saiva syānmuktayastu caturvidhāḥ | yanmūlajñānamātreṇa sadā tiṣṭhanti pārvati || 93 || sālokyaścaiva sārūpyaṃ sāyujyaṃ ca tṛtīyakam | sānnidhyaṃ ca caturthaṃ syātsarvaṃ śaktau pratiṣṭhati || 94 || navaśaktisamāyukto navarātrābhidho bhavet | kalāvarṣaṃ tu caitrākhyamāśvinākhyaṃ taduttaram || 95 || dvāviṃśadvarṣaparyantaṃ kīrtitaṃ parameśvari | dvātriṃśadvarṣaparyantaṃ proktā dīpāvalī kalā || 96 || taduttaraṃ dāruṇā syātsarvaṃ śṛṇu maheśvari | varṣadvādaśaparyantaṃ moharātriḥ prakīrtitā || 97 || saṃyoge yoganidrā syānmahānidrā visarjane | ānandadīptā deveśi viparītā prakīrtitā || 98 || * * lāpo sadā bhūyātsindurāṅkitabhālakaḥ | * * sāhasrasandarśānmukto bhavati mānavaḥ || 99 || * * darśe divya rūpaḥ siddho bhavati mānavaḥ | bhaktiyuktaḥ prasannātmā devatātithipūjakaḥ || 100 || adhobhāge vṛkṣamūlamanyavṛkṣaśca tiṣṭhati | ūrdhve śākhāstatra puṣpaṃ phalaṃ tatra taduttaram || 101 || śuṣkaṃ bījaṃ bhavedbrahmā ālavālāñca mūlake | jalaṃ tatra pradeyaṃ syādvṛkṣakaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ || 102 || svamūlañca na jānāti pararakṣārthamudyataḥ | cīnadrumalatāyāstu mūlaṃ caivālavālakam || 103 || puṣpaṃ phalaṃ tathā bījamekatraiva pratiṣṭhati | svarakṣakaḥ svayaṃ devi jalabindurghaṭasthitaḥ || 104 || p. 82) dhvajastasya ca nālaṃ syāditi sakṣepato matam | sarvamekatra siddhañca vṛkṣe bhinnaṃ maheśvari || 105 || pūrvavṛkṣastu nirjīvaḥ sajīvo'yaṃ maheśvari | sarvasiddhaḥ paraḥ prokto vṛkṣo'pyevaṃ maheśvari || 106 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 107 || yajjñānayogato deva trailokyavijayī bhavet | śrīśiva uvāca | mahākalpalatāmūle vicintya sveṣṭadevatām || 108 || manotaḥ samāyojya cittaṃ koṇagataṃ caret | tadrūpaḥ sanmahādevi dhyānayogaṃ samabhyaset || 109 || ghaṭikāpañcakadhyānād vāyutulyo naro bhavet | ghaṭikādaśakadhyānātpṛthivyāṃ jayamāpnuyāt || 110 || ghaṭīpañcadaśadhyānādvahninā'sau na dahyate | ghaṭikāviṃśatidhyānātsarvākarṣaṇakārakaḥ || 111 || ghaṭikātriṃśatidhyānātpūrṇasiddhimavāpnuyāt | ahorātreṇa deveśi mūlādīnjapati priye || 112 || divasatritayadhyānādaṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ labhet | dhyānayogaṃ samabhyasya kuṇḍalīdhyānabhāgbhavet || 113 || mārgaṃ vinā maheśāni gatiścaiva kathaṃ bhavet | mārgadarśanakāryārthaṃ latā proktā kimicchasi || 114 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde navarātranirṇayo nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 || || saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyamapi deveśi yanna kasyāpi kīrtitam || 1 || tadeva kathyate devi yathāvadavadhāraya | grahanaṃ dvividhaṃ devi bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ || 2 || candrakoṭinikā yāṅgaṃ bhavedābhyantarābhidham | bhāvayogāt kriyāyogād dvidhā tatrāpi pārvati || 3 || bhāvayogo bhavecchakte kriyā yogavidhau smṛtā | bāhyaṃ śṛṇu maheśāni sūryacandrakramāt dvidhā || 4 || sūrye bhedatrayaṃ devi candre bhedatrayaṃ tathā | sūryoparāgo grastāstastathā grastodayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 || candre'pi bhedatritayaṃ śāktāvapi tridhā tridhā | sārdhadvayāṅgulottaraṃ grastāstatvaṃ prakīrtitam || 6 || sparśayukte sphuṭatvaṃ ca yasminkāle prajāyate | sa kālo'kṣayarūpeṇa puraścaraṇakarmaṇi || 7 || candrasūryagrahe devi grastāvadhi vimuktitaḥ | yāvatsaṅkhayaṃ manuṃ japtvā tāvaddhomādikaṃ caret || 8 || pañcāṅgaṃ tāvadevasyājjapahomau samau smṛtau | siddheśvarīmataṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 9 || athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate | sūryacandroparāge tu nābhimātrodake sthitaḥ || 10 || grāsādvimuktaṃ paryantaṃ kuryānmaheśvari | taddaśāṃśaṃ homayeddhi taddaśāṃśaistrayaṃ kramāt || 11 || dṛṣṭasparśapuraścaryā dṛṣṭamuktau samāpanam | anena kramayogena sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 12 || candrasūryoparāge tu nābhimātrodake sthitaḥ | nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ taḍāge saṅgame'pi vā || 13 || ekāṅguṣṭhopari sthitvā grāsāvadhi vimuktitaḥ | pañcāṅgāṃ cātha vāṣṭāṅgaṃ daśāṅgākhyāṃ puraskriyām || 14 || p. 84) kuryādyatnena deveśi sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | śāstradṛṣṭayā samālokya snānadānādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 15 || kartavyāśca prayatnena nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | śāstradarśastu sandarśaḥ pratyakṣe pūrṇarūpatā || 16 || sūryagrahaṇakālāddhi nānyaḥ kālaḥ praśasyate | malāpakarṣaṇaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ viśāladhīḥ || 17 || mucyamāne bhaveddānaṃ graste snānaṃ prakīrtitam | snānaṃ mantroditaṃ kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ tvadhikārataḥ || 18 || sandhyāṃ tātkālikīṃ kṛtvā vimokṣāntaṃ japaṃ caret | tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 19 || ṛtusnātāṃ striyaṃ jñātvā sūryacandragrahāntare | pratipārvaṇamāsādya piṇḍaṃ tasyai pradāpayet || 20 || vandhyāputraprado yogaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ | sūryoparāge deveśi snātvā pūjāṃ samācaret || 21 || sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ pūjya sabalyantaṃ maheśvari | kumārīpūjanaṃ kṛtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 22 || sūryoparāge saṃprāpte snātvā pūjya maheśvari | tulā brahmāṇḍadānādi yathāśaktyā samācaret || 23 || devatāyai tannivedya sarvasidhīśvaro bhavet | candrasūryagrahe devi śatasaṃkhyāṃ kumārikām || 24 || pūjya siddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | sūryagrahe maheśāni kāmyahomaṃ caran śive || 25 || tarpaṇaṃ kurute yastu tasya śrīḥ sarvatomukhī | mārjanaṃ tu prakartavyaṃ sarvaduḥkhapraśāntaye || 26 || sūryagrahe samāyāte paridhiryadi vai bhavet | pāribhadrābhidho yogaḥ sarvasāmrājyadāyakaḥ || 27 || alpa dṛṣṭe diśā devi madhyagrāse maheśvari | meghācchanne muktikāle snānadānādikaṃ caret || 28 || japamātraṃ vidhātavyaṃ madhyagrāse tu sūryavat | tārāpiṇḍa grahe prāpte tathā sūryagrahe'pi ca || 29 || japādikaṃ vidhātavyaṃ śaktipūjāṃ tataścaret | sarvasiddhīśvarī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 30 || p. 85) tārāpiṇḍoparāge tu guruṃ sampūjya devavat | santoṣya tadvaro grāhyaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 31 || tārāpiṇḍagrahe prāpte śavamānīya sādhakaḥ | śavāsane japeddevi grāsānugrāsataḥ śive || 32 || sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyāttadante śivatāṃ vrajet | sūryoparāge samprāpte śuciḥ pūrvamupoṣitaḥ || 33 || grāsādvimuktiparyantaṃ dehamāṃsāni homayet | sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyāddevatāṃ paśyati priye || 34 || sūryagrahaḥ śivaḥ proktaścandrākhyaḥ śaktireva ca | sūryagrahe śaktidīkṣāṃ paśudīkṣāṃ na kārayet || 35 || candragrahe viṣṇudīkṣāṃ pāñcarātra na kārayet | candrasūryagrahe dīkṣā sarvadīkṣā śubhā matā || 36 || candragrahe śaktidīkṣā sarvadīkṣottamottamā | na vāratithi ṛkṣādi na māsaniyamastathā || 37 || na yogakaraṇaṃ vāpi na vicāraṃ samācaret | damanotsave ca śravaṇyāṃ grahanaṃ yadi jāyate || 38 || samantraśca puraścaryāvihīno'pi prasiddhati | candrasūryagrahakālāt nānyaḥ kālaḥ praśasyate || 39 || candragrahe puraścaryā sarvasiddhikarī matā | ghaṭikārdhapūrvameva grahaṇaṃ parivartate || 40 || tadā snānaṃ vidhātavyaṃ graste saṅkalpamācaret | vimokṣāntaṃ japaṃ kuryātsamyakjñāte samāpanam || 41 || sūryācchādanamāyāte ghaṭikārddhaṃ vicārayet | tataḥ samāpanaṃ kuryātsiddho mantro bhaveddhruvam || 42 || pramādāt gamite yoge vasuviprān prabhojayet | yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsāṅge dvijabhojanam || 43 || daśāṃśaṃ havanaṃ kuryyāttarpaṇaṃ taddaśāṃśataḥ | mārjanaṃ taddaśāṃśena daśāṃśenābhiṣecanam || 44 || taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ devarūpo naro bhavet | yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ || 45 || dvitrivedavāṇabhedairviprādīnāṃ krameṇa ca | athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate || 46 || p. 86) candrasūryoparāge tu merusādhanamācaret | duṣṭamantro'pi deveśi krameṇa sidhyati dhruvam || 47 || athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate | sūryoparāge deveśi śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo yatī || 48 || snātvā yathoktavidhinā sampūjya jagadambikām | śiraḥpuṣpaṃ karttayitvā devatāyai nivedayet || 49 || devatāṃ paśyati śive varadānaparāṃ dhruvam | sūryoparāge samprāpte snātvā proktena vartmanā || 50 || śaktimānīya tadgātre nyāsajālaṃ pravinyaset | madyairmāṃsaistathā matsyai * * * * * mṛtairapi || 51 || devatāṃ tatra sampūjya sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ śive | tatra jihvāṃ pradatvā tu japāttraikālya vidabhavet || 52 || atītānāgatajñānaṃ vartamānaṃ ca paśyati | sūryagrahe maheśāni * * mānīya sādaram || 53 || * * * * paristhāpya japedyatnena pārvati | trailokyavijayī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 54 || grastodayavidhirdevi grastāstanirṇayastathā | pūrvameva mayā proktaḥ śaktiyogakrame śive | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 55 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātatrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde grahaṇalakṣaṇaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 || aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | pūjācihnavidhiṃ deva śrotumicchāmi sāmpratam | śrīśiva uvāca | yadāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakrarājaṃ samuddharet || 1 || saiva prācī maheśāni tārāchinnāvidhau smṛtā | pūjyapūjakayormadhye prācī kālīvidhau smṛtā || 2 || purandaramukho mantrī pūjayejjagadambikām | devīnāmakrameṇaiva gauḍe tārāvidhau smṛtā || 3 || svavāmakālīdakṣākhyakrameṇa kālikāvidhau | devīpṛṣṭhadalāramya gauḍakāśmīrayorvidhiḥ || 4 || tadaivārghyakriyā devi svadevīkramato dvidhā | arghyaśca pīṭhapūjā ca siddhāsu kalpitāsu ca || 5 || dikṣu kāryā keralākhyakāśmīrakramayogataḥ | aṅgakramo maheśāni svasvadevīkrameṇa ca || 6 || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni vahnīśādikrameṇa vā | bījānāṃ lekhanaṃ devi tathaiva trividhaṃ matam || 7 || prasiddhidikkrameṇaiva keralākhyakramo bhavet | bījalekho gauḍamārge kalpitāsu ca dikṣu ca || 8 || prasiddhadikṣu kāśmīre pīṭha pūjanamīritam | svasāmmukhyakrameṇaiva devatāṃ pūjayet || 9 || āgneyyādikrameṇaiva gauḍe balicatuṣṭayam | ugravidhāvidhau devi tiryagbhūtvā prapūjayet || 10 || gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 11 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam || 12 || yanna kasya tvayā proktaṃ tadeva kathyatāṃ śiva | p. 88) śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca rahasyātirahasyakam || 13 || kathyate devadeveśi tatra sāvahitā bhava | antarālaṃ bhavetprācī pūjyapūjakayorapi || 14 || iyaṃ chinnāvidhau prācī virūpākṣasya sammatam | devapūjakayorantaḥ prācī dikbhairave matā || 15 || pūjyapūjakayormadhye prācī saiva tu kerale | taddakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ syāt devasāmmukhyamārgataḥ || 16 || svadakṣiṇakrameṇaiva bhairave prāgvinirṇayaḥ | yadāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakrarājaṃ samālikhet || 17 || saiva prācī gauḍamārge cīnamārgakrame bhavet | purandaramukho mantrī tripurā muktamālinī || 18 || devīpṛṣṭhe tadā prācī pratīcī tripurā matā | bhānuryatra sadodeti saiva prācīti vaidike || 19 || aparā sūryasiddhānte parikramaṇamārgataḥ | svarasammukhe bhavetprācī devīpṛṣṭhaṃ tu paścimam || 20 || savyaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ vidyāt dakṣiṇaṃ savyameva ca | iti prācīkramaḥ proktaḥ samatāṣṭakamārgataḥ || 21 || tatra nāthakrameṇaiva gurupaṃktiṃ prapūjayet | devatādakṣiṇe devi gurupaṃktiṃ prapūjayet || 22 || devīmadhya trikoṇe tu gauḍe tu gurupūjanam | dakṣavāmaṛṣṭhapaṃktikrameṇa gurupūjanam || 23 || caitanyākhyamataṃ devi trirekhānandasammatiḥ | tripaṃktikramamārgeṇa nāthamārge prapūjanam || 24 || dakṣāṅgaṃ puruṣaśreṣṭhaṃ vāmāṅgaṃ caṇḍikāmanau | ata eva maheśāni vāmahaste japasya ca || 25 || samarpaṇaṃ nigaditaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | dakṣahaste tu puruṣaṃ japāntaṃ tu samarpaṇam || 26 || gurupaṃktirvāmabhāge kalpitaprākkrameṇa | gurupūjākramaḥ proktastarghyadvayakramaṃ śṛṇu || 27 || p. 89) sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyau dvau proktau yatra pārvati | catuṣpātrāṇi sāmānye ghaṭastvāvaśyako mataḥ || 28 || yathā trikoṇaṃ deveśi bindunā varjitaṃ bhavet | yathā ghaṭaṃ vinā devi pūjā sarvatra varjitā || 29 || yathā dalaṃ keśareṇa viyuktaṃ karmavarjitam | tathā trikoṇaṃ deveśi bindunā varjitaṃ bhavet || 30 || binduhīnaṃ tu yadyantraṃ tadyantraṃ śavavadbhavet | binduyuktaṃ tu yadyantraṃ tadyantraṃ siddhidāyakam || 31 || tathaivāṣṭadalasyordhvaṃ vṛttaṃ yatnena kārayet | vṛttaṃ vinā nāṣṭadalaṃ garbhabhūṣaṇabhedataḥ || 32 || pātradvaye maheśāni nirṇayaṃ yatnataḥ śṛṇu | prokṣaṇīpādyapātraṃ ca tathācamanakaṃ śive || 33 || arghyaśca madhuparkaśca tathā pañcāmṛtaṃ śive | snānīyādi maheśāni sāmānyārghyeṇa vai bhavet || 34 || śivapūjāmapi śive sāmānyārghyeṇa kerale | bhairavāṇāṃ prapūjā ca sāmānyārghyeṇa gauḍayoḥ || 35 || viśeṣārghyaṃ maheśāni gurupātraṃ ca bhairave | vīrapātraṃ śaktipātraṃ vīrapātraṃ ca yoginām || 36 || balipātraṃ tathā devi śrīpātreṇa prakalpayet | keralakrama ādiṣṭaḥ śrīsadāśivasammataḥ || 37 || balipātraṃ vīraśaktiṃ yoginīpūrvapātrakam | virūpākṣamate proktaṃ vīrabhadramataṃ śṛṇu || 38 || sāmānyārghyaśca śrīpātramekamanyamaheśvari | sāmānyārghyeṇa saṃsiddhirviśeṣārghyeṇa pūjanam || 39 || tṛtīyena maheśāni pādyādīni prakalpayet | pañcāṅgaṃ kalpayeddevi vīrabhadramate śive || 40 || baṭukasya mate devi sāmānyā prokṣaṇī bhavet | devīpūjā viśeṣārghye sarvaṃ tārtrīyataścaret || 41 || gurūbhairavavīrādiśaktiśca yoginī tathā | balipādyādi sarvatra tārtīyena samācaret || 42 || baṭukasya mataṃ proktamānandasya mataṃ śṛṇu | sāmānye vīrapātraṃ ca śaktipātraṃ viśeṣake || 43 || page no. 90, 91, 92 and 93 missing p. 94) sampradāyatrayeṇaiva pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ caret | mahākalāmahānandavāṇāgnicandrabhedataḥ || 101 || sthāpya sampūjayeddevi pūrvakalpaprabhedataḥ | pātraṃ prācyāṃ sthānamadhye pātrāṇāṃ cālanaṃ yadi || 102 || punarādi samārabhya pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ caret | pātrasaṃghaṭṭanaṃ devi bhūyātpramādataḥ || 103 || punaḥ pātrāṇi saṃsthāpya pūjayejjagadambikām | saṃsthāpite pātravare pātrotsarjanakaṃ na hi || 104 || visarjanamakṛtvā tu punastu pūrvavad yajet | trisandhyaṃ pūjayeddevi pātrasthāpanamātrataḥ || 105 || sthāpitairekavāraistu taiḥ pātraiḥ pūjayecchivām | visarjanottaraṃ devi pātrāṇāmavisarjanam || 106 || pūjā jātā maheśāni na kṛtaṃ ca visarjanam | evaṃ krameṇa deveśi pūjayedgauḍasammatam || 107 || pātrāsādanakaṃ karma kṛtvādau pūjanakrame | sampūjya devatāṃ tārāṃ pātrāṇāṃ tu visarjanam || 108 || punaḥ pātrāṇi saṃsthāpya pūjāṃ mādhyāhnikīṃ caret | punarvisarjanaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ sthāpya prapūjayet || 109 || caitanyākhyaḥ kramaḥ prokto mahābhairavasammate | evaṃ krameṇa deveśi pātrāsiddhikaro bhavet || 110 || pātraṃ divyamayaṃ paśyedviśeṣārghyamaya śive | vīrapātraṃ tu vīrāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ śaktipātrakam || 111 || avīrāṇāṃ maheśāni yoginīpātramīritam | gurupātraṃ śrīgurūṇāṃ yatīnāṃ bhairavābhidham || 112 || kāpālikānāṃ mukhyaṃ ca balipātraṃ prakīrtitam | tadbhāvena tu śūdrāṇāṃ sarvābhāve jalaṃ pibet || 113 || divyaṃ devyagrataḥ pānaṃ vīraṃ vīrasamāgame | anyathā paśupānaṃ ca narakārthaṃ prakīrtitam || 114 || sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyāvekīkṛtya svayaṃ pibet | ghaṭadravyaṃ tu vīrāṇāṃ vīrābhāve svayaṃ pibet || 115 || p. 95) sthāpayet yācakārthaṃ ca pātre yācakasaṃjñake | yācakārthaṃ ca yatpātraṃ tatpātraṃ yācakaṃ viduḥ || 116 || cakrānte parameśāni viśeṣārghyajalaṃ śive | devīpīṭhe cakrarūpaṃ bhrāmayitvā svayaṃ mukhe || 117 || kṣipeddeveśi yatnena svayamādau tu saṅgrahet | sāmānyārghyajalenaiva jalaṃ devyai samarpayet || 118 || brahmamantraṃ samuccārya devyai sarvaṃ samarpayet | mahādivyāmṛtamayaṃ pātraṃ jñātvā maheśvari || 119 || devīsvarūpaṃ taddhyātvā gṛhnīyātsvayamādaraiḥ | mūlamantraiśca mantrairvā abhiṣiñcetsvamūrddhani || 120 || snigdhabhūmau tajjalaṃ tu kṣiptvā māyāṃ likhecchive | mantreṇānena deveśi tilakaṃ kārayeddhruvam || 121 || yaṃ yaṃ spṛśati hastābhyāṃ yaṃ yaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā | sa eva dāsatāṃ yāti yadi śakrasamo naraḥ || 122 || iti sarvaṃ vidhānena jñātvā karmāṇi kārayet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktakimanyacchrotumicchasi || 123 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde pūjācihnavidhirnāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 || ekonaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi ārārttikavinirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | daśadīrghaviṃśatibhiḥ pañcabhirnavabhiśca vā || 1 || aṣṭabhistattvasaṃkhyābhiḥ kuryādārārttikaṃ budhaḥ | trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ madhye binduṃ nipātayet || 2 || tattadvidyāmayairyantrarviśeṣārghyamayena vā | ādau tu bhairavīyantraṃ cakramudrāṃ pradarśayet || 3 || samastayoginīcakre parivārasamanvite | ārārttikaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ devate prītihetave || 4 || mantreṇānena deveśi kuryādārārttikaṃ budhaḥ | māṣaistilaistaṇḍulairvā godhūmairyavajairapi || 5 || odanottyāḥ śarkarottyā haridrāḥ keśarodbhavāḥ | aṣṭagandhodbhavā gauḍā dīpā yatnena kārayet || 6 || dīpānāṃ raktapītānāṃ vaśyastambhābhidhaṃ pahalam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 7 || śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi pātrasiddhestu lakṣaṇam | śrīśiva uvāca | pātraṃ tejomayaṃ paśyetpātrasiddheśca lakṣaṇam || 8 || tatpātrabindugrahaṇādeti devasvarūpatām | ūrdhvordhvakramaṇaṃ bhūyātpātrasparśamātrataḥ || 9 || mṛtarūpo'pi deveśi pātrasparśena jīvati | durjanā bhairavā vidyāpātraṃ paśyanti dīpavat || 10 || mahājvālānibhaṃ paśyeddevatāhastadarśanam | ṣaḍaṅgamapi saṃpaśyettatra niryātatejasi || 11 || tejomadhye samudyanti sādhakāgre na saṃśayaḥ | pātraṃ calati deveśi devatāgre'tisādaram || 12 || p. 97) vāṇīṃ vadati deveśi śāntistotramayīṃ parām | duṣṭāndhīkaraṇa devi māṣānāṃ karavīratām || 13 || madyānāṃ dugdhatāmeti matsyānāṃ mūlakandatām | yāge bhairavatā devi śaktau dīpasvarūpatā || 14 || homakuṇḍasvarūpatvaṃ maṃtrādhvātattvarūpatā | devatārūpatā devi pātrasiddheriyaṃ matā || 15 || pātramāsādya deveśi yantraṃ pīṭhe niveśayet | bījahīnaṃ tu yadyantraṃ tadyantraṃ śavavadbhavet || 16 || bījayuktaṃ siddhirūpaṃ sajīvaṃ parikīrtitam | jīvacakraṃ yathā devi tathā yantraṃ sajīvakam || 17 || prasiddhaprācīmārgeṇa kerale bījalekhanam | kalpitā prākkrameṇaiva gauḍakāśmīrayorlipiḥ || 18 || svasāmmukhyakrameṇaiva caitanye bījamelanam | svavāmadakṣabhedena nandanāthe kramāllipiḥ || 19 || devatādakṣavāmākhyakramāccidghanabhairavau | evaṃ lekhyakramājñānātpūjanāttatra sidhyati || 20 || dhyānarūpā mahāvidyā yadbindau divya rūpatām | rūpamāsādya deveśi sadā tiṣṭhati yatra vai || 21 || yatkiṃcit lekhanenaiva tadeva siddhidāyakam | yantrasiddhiriyaṃ devi lakṣaṇābhiḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe || 22 || bhavanti siddhirūpāṇi dehasiddhikarāgrake | rahasyātirahasye ca rahasyaṃ yonivatkuru || 23 || iti sakṣepataḥ proktaṃ ghaṭasiddhiṃ śṛṇu priye | yadghaṭasthāpanenaiva devatā karagā bhavet || 24 || sarvacakraṃ sarvarūpaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ śivam | ānandabhairavaṃ paśyed ghaṭamadhye nirantaram || 25 || tejaḥsvarūpo vāñchākhyo maṇiḥ kalpalatāmayaḥ | sudhārasamayīṃ vāṇīṃ amṛtasyandanirjharām || 26 || vāṇīṃ vadati deveśi devatānāṃ nivedanāt | svayaṃ karoti deveśi svayaṃ nīlāsamo ghaṭaḥ || 27 || p. 98) tadgehagamanāddevi mūko vadati śāradām | sahastraśatadhārāṃ ca mahāśrutidharo ghaṭī || 28 || ghaṭasiddhiriyaṃ proktā sarvaśāstramayī bhavet | ṣoḍaśopacārasiddhirbalisiddhistathaiva ca | bhavatyekakare devi kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 29 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde ārārttikavinirṇayo nāma ekonaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 || viṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | daśavidyādikaṃ deva daśa vai śaktayaḥ prabho | puraiva kathitāḥ svāmin tatkramān vada sāmpratam || 1 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate tava bhaktitaḥ | mahānīlakrameṇaiva kālikā siddhidāyinī || 2 || mahānīlakramo devi dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | sakalo niṣkalaśceti tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 3 || khaḍgahastaḥ śironyastaḥ sarvadā muktakuntalaḥ | sadā māṃsāsavollāsahṛdayāghūrṇalocanaḥ || 4 || sindūratilakaṃ bhāle tu madirārasaḥ | na karoti naro yastu sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ || 5 || rātrau paryaṭanaṃ rātrāveva prapūjanam | na karoti naro yastu sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ || 6 || * * * * karma śakterāliṅganaṃ tathā | karoti naro yastu sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ || 7 || sindūrabindu bhrūyugme svayambhūmunipatrakam | raktacandanajaṃ cāpi tripuṇḍrañca tato pari || 8 || kucandane kajjalasya bindurdeyo maheśvari | dhūpāṅgāratripuṇḍrasya sattvasthāne pradāpayet || 9 || mahānīlakrame devi tilakaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | śmaśānaśāyī māṃsāśī saṃvidānandamānasaḥ || 10 || * * paśyan spṛśan gacchan sarvakālaṃ japaṃ caret | * * raman śmaśānastho mṛducūḍakasaṃyutaḥ || 11 || dantākṣamālayā devi rājadantena meruṇā | mālāṃ kṛtvā japeddevi sadā tāmbūlacarvakaḥ || 12 || kapālapātraṃ sampūjya sadā tāmbūlacarvakaḥ | kapālapātraṃ sampūjya vīrasādhanatatparaḥ || 13 || kapālamālābharaṇo * * * tatparaḥ | sindūuratilakaṃ bhāle pāṇau tu madirārasaḥ || 14 || p. 100) śaktyānando netrakañje mukhe hālāṃ gṛhāṅgane | * * bālā kare mālā śaktidolā hṛdambuje || 15 || raktacandanajā vāpi svayambhūkusumodbhavā | raktaśvetā dvidhā proktā muṇḍāsthidantajā priye || 16 || * * * * * kṛtvā sarvakālaṃ japecchive | śaktidravyaṃ na saṃskāryaṃ sarvametaccarācaram || 17 || avikārī prahṛṣṭānmā strībhakto vijitendriyaḥ | idṛgvidho naro devi mahānīlakrame mataḥ || 18 || rājadantamayī mālā kharoṣṭrāśvasamudbhavā | asaktānāṃ niṣkalaḥ syāttatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 19 || vijayādugdhakaṃ pītvā saccidānandamānasaḥ | sphāṭikāṃ mālikāṃ kṛtvā viharan japamācaret || 20 || dikkālaniyano nātra sthityādiniyamo na ca | na jape kālaniyamo mahāmantrasya sādhane || 21 || yasminmantre ya ācārastatra dharmastu tādṛśaḥ | bhrāntistatra na kartavyā svargo vā mokṣa eva ca || 22 || pañcacakrakramaḥ kāryo gurorājñākrameṇa ca | mṛdukomalakaṃ devi cūḍakaṃ vāpyacūḍakam || 23 || śavaṃ vīrāsanaṃ vāpi yonitvagāsanaṃ ca vai | kāmarūpāsanaṃ devi suratāsanameva ca || 24 || sindūrāsanakaṃ devi parvatāsanameva ca | saroruhāsanaṃ devi tilapuṣpaṃ ca khañjanam || 25 || candrabimbaṃ sarpiṇī ca kambalāsanameva ca | prayāgāsanakaṃ devi mahāprayāgāsanaṃ tathā || 26 || municūḍāsanaṃ vaśye sparśaṣaṭkāsanaṃ tathā | jihvāsparśāsanaṃ devi vāyusparśāsanaṃ ca vā || 27 || āśleṣāsanakaṃ devi tathā muṇḍāsanaṃ tathā | śrīmuṇḍasurataṃ vāpi śrīvīra surataṃ ca vā || 28 || pañcavīrāsanaṃ devi surendrādidiśā kramāt | āvantī mathurā kāśī prayāgādyāsanaṃ tathā || 29 || p. 101) lehasparśāsanaṃ caiva prayāgatritayāsanam | pratyekamāsanāsaktajaghanāsaktamāsanam || 30 || taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ śūraṃ sammukhe raṇavartinam | palāyanaviśūnyañca cāpalādyabhibhūtakam || 31 || taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ śūraṃ sammukhe raṇavartinam | palāyanaviśūnyañca cāpalādyabhibhūtakam || 31 || śanibhaumadine vāpi pañcarātridine ca vā | sadyaḥ prāptān trirātrasyān śavānānīya pārvati || 32 || digvidikkramayogena sthāpayedyatnataḥ śive | śūnyāgāre parvate vā ekaliṅge catuṣpathe || 33 || paścimābhimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ vṛṣaśūnyaṃ ca yatra vai | idṛk sthānaṃ samāsādya vīraveṣaṃ samācaret || 34 || śmaśānadevatābhyaśca mahākālāya pārvati | baliṃ dattvā prayatnena dikpālebhyo baliṃ haret || 35 || śavān saṃkṣālya yatnena pūrvoktena tu vartmanā | sarvopaskarasampanno dūre cottarasādhakān || 36 || abhiṣekavidhijñāṃśca sādhikān sādhakānpriye | idṛgvidhāna samānīya saśastrān dūradeśake || 37 || saṃsthāpya daśa kīlānvai daśadikṣu nikhānayet | vīrārgalena mantreṇa tvaghorāstreṇa vā priye || 38 || jayadurgākhyamanunā vidyāmaṇḍalakena vā | digbandhanamathācaryya madyamāṃsādisaṃyutaḥ || 39 || matsyaṃ mudrāṃ * * * tatra sarvaṃ samācaret | svasvakalpoktavidhinā balisambhārasaṃyutaḥ || 40 || gonarebhāśvamahiṣachāgameṣasamūṣakān | mārjārādin samānīya piṣṭajānathavā priye || 41 || svakaṇṭha samarāsīnvai (?) kṛtvā yatnena pārvati | sarvaṃ śmaśānavatkṛtvā jūṭikābandhanādikam || 42 || aśvāroha krameṇaiva tatra sthitvā japaṃ caret | prathamaṃ praharaṃ tyattkā tṛtīyapraharāvadhi || 43 || p. 102) ekadvitryādivarṇānāṃ mālāmantrādikāḥ priye | uktamārgeṇa deveśi śaktiyonau śivaṃ yajet || 44 || japaṃ kuryānmaheśāni devatā varadā bhavet | koṭikoṭiprakāraiśca bhayaṃ tatra prajāyate || 45 || sarvaṃ mithyaiva kṛtvā tu japaṃ kuryānmaheśvari | yadi bhāgyavaśāddevi strīrūpā saṃskṛtākṣaram || 46 || madhuraṃ vakti yā devi saiva proktā maheśvarī | madhyabhāgānmaheśāni brāhmaṇaḥ saṃskṛtaṃ vadet || 47 || samāyāti maheśāni bhairavaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | tayā yadyācyate devi taddeyaṃ tatra pārvati || 48 || svasya vāñchāvaro grāhyo varaṃ brūhīti sā vadet | tattathaiva maheśāni bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 49 || tacchaktiyonitattvasya * * pratyakṣamācaret | sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūtvā kālīrūpo naro bhavet || 50 || brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale | samastāḥ siddhayo devi tasya haste vyavasthitāḥ || 51 || saiva kālī bhaveddevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | bhrāntiṃ tyattkā maheśāni sarvaṃ kāryaṃ maheśvari || 52 || śuddhau cāśuddhatābhrāntiḥ sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ | pāne bhrāntirbhavedyasya ghṛṇā syā * * * || 53 || rdadṛgvidho naro yastu sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ | yadyatprāptaṃ maheśāni tatsarvaṃ vinivedayet || 54 || niṣkale nīlamārge ca tilakādyaṃ ca pūrvavat | tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā saṃviddugdhaṃ sadā bhajet || 55 || striyaṃ dṛṣṭvā japeddevi śavabhasmānsamāharet | ityācāraparaḥ śrīmān kālīrūpo naro bhavet || 56 || paṃcāśatkuśato brahmā tadūrdhvaṃ viṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ | kuśapatraśatenaiva viṣṭaraṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 57 || jīvanyāsaṃ tatra kṛtvā tasyopari japaṃ caret | tāmbūlaṃ yonicakraṃ ca muṇḍamālā śavāsanam || 58 || p. 103) sindūraṃ khaḍgakaṃ devi saṃvidāsavayo rasaḥ | vinā yaḥ pūjayetkālīṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 59 || kulācāraṃ samāsādya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 60 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde daśavidyādipūjākramaṃ nāma viṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 || ekaviṃśatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi mahācīnakramaṃ param | śrīśiva uvāca | mahācīnakramo devi kathyate kṣiprato mayā || 1 || mahācīnakrameṇaiva tārā śīghraphalapradā | brahmacīno divyacīno vīracīnastṛtīyakaḥ || 2 || mahācīno niṣkalaśca cīnaḥ pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ | mahācīnakramo devi dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3 || sakalo niṣkalaśceti sakalo bauddhagocaraḥ | niṣkalo brāhmaṇānāñca dvitīyaṃ śṛṇu || 4 || na vaktavyaṃ tribhuvane sārātsārataraṃ param | keciddevā narāḥ keciddānavā yakṣarākṣasāḥ || 5 || nāgalokaḥ kinnarāśca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ | ye vā paśumṛgāpakṣā ye kecijjagatīgatāḥ || 6 || ete jaḍatarāḥ sarve parasparakhalātmanaḥ | kukalpe niratāḥ sarve kumārgadarśanotsukāḥ || 7 || eteṣāṃ brahmavijñānamānandaṃ brahmacitsukham | na jānanti maheśāni kathaṃ tatkathayāmi te || 8 || nityamuktasvabhāvo yaḥ tasmai tadvratamīritam | kṣamasva devi cārvaṃgi na vaktavyaṃ mayānaghe || 9 || śrīdevyuvāca | namaste varadāsvāmin karūṇānidhaye namaḥ | anyadevaratā ye ca te'pi tvatpadakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 10 || teṣāmevādhikaphalaṃ madbhaktānāṃ vyavasthitam | siṃhavyāghrādayo ye ca ye ca vighnānukāriṇaḥ || 11 || ripavaśca tathā pāpā ye cānye duṣṭajantavaḥ | te sarve vilayaṃ cānti pataṅgā iva pāpake || 12 || gehaṃ dīpāśikhāraṃ dṛśyate duṣṭajantubhiḥ | kevalaṃ premabhāvena tvayaiva vibhunā prabho || 13 || p. 105) kiṃ vā śavamayo bhūtvā āsane paṃcadevatā | pṛthivī yāti jaḍatāṃ jaḍaṃ tejomayaṃ bhavet || 14 || tejo vāyustathā pṛthvī ākāśaṃ tatprakāśakam | dānavā rākṣasā martyā ye cānye devatāgaṇāḥ || 15 || rājānaśca tathā sarve cānye tatpādavartinaḥ | ājñāṃ bhajanti gandharvāḥ kiṃ punarnarakinnarāḥ || 16 || yatra yatra bhavedvāñchā tatra siddhiḥ kare sthitā | sadā tadgāminīṃ vāṇīṃ bhajate vātiniścalā || 17 || dvandvabhāvaṃ parityajya kimanyadbahujalpitaiḥ | mokṣārthīṃ labhate mokṣaṃ dhanarthīṃ labhate dhanam || 18 || ante tu jāyate gaurīloke śiva ivāparaḥ | siddho bhavati madbhaktyā kathitañca mayā tava || 19 || na vaktavyamabhaktāya parabhaktya pāpine | śrīśiva uvāca | mahācīnakramaṃ devi dvividhaṃ sūcitaṃ purā || 20 || mahācīnakramo devi dvividhaiva prakīrttitaḥ | tatraiva devadeveśi traguṇyādbhedabhājanam || 21 || snānādi mānasaṃ śaucaṃ mānasaḥ pravaro japaḥ | pūjanaṃ mānasaṃ divyaṃ mānasaṃ tarpaṇādikam || 22 || mānaso niyamaḥ prokto mānasaṃ dantadhāvanam | sarva eva śubhaḥ kālo nāśubho vidyate kvacit || 23 || na viśeṣo divārātrau na sandhyāyāṃ mahānidhi | vastrārdraṃ mānasaṃ śaucaṃ dehasyaśāṃdi vāriṇā || 24 || śuddhiṃ na cārcayedatra nirvikalpamanāścaret | nātra śuddherapekṣāsti na ca medhyādidūṣaṇam || 25 || ya evaṃ niyamairmantraṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhidam | gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate || 26 || tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhā matāḥ | rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ bhajante kiṃ pare janāḥ || 27 || sarvadā pūjayeddevīmasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ | mahāniśyāṃ śucau deśe baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet || 28 || p. 106) strīdveṣo naiva karttavyo viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ striyaḥ | japasthāne mahāśaṅkhaṃ niveśyorddhaṃ japaṃ caret || 29 || striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyan yatra kutrāpyacūḍake | bhakṣyaṃ tāmbūlamanyāṃśca bhakṣyadravyānyathārucīn || 30 || māṃsaṃ matsyaṃ dadhi kṣaudraṃ saṃvidāsavayo rasaḥ | uktānyaśeṣabhakṣyāṇi bhuktvā bhakṣyaṃ carejjapam || 31 || dikkālaniyamo nāsti sthityādiniyamo na ca | na jape kālaniyamo nārcādiṣu baliṣvapi || 32 || svecchāniyama ukro'tra mahāmantrasya sādhane | vastrāsanagehadehasparśasparśādi vāriṇā || 33 || tailaṃ saṃlāpya deveśi tāmbūlaṃ bakṣayet sadā | nānāmbarāṇi saṃdhārya dehaṃ vastreṇa mārjayet || 34 || mantrasnānaṃ careddevi sarvadā madgatāśayaḥ | mahācīnakrame devi viprasnānamidaṃ bhavet || 35 || śuddhirna cācaredatra nirvikalpamanāścaret | sugandhiśvetalauhityakusumairarcayeddalaiḥ || 36 || bilvairmaruvakādyaiśca tulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ | varjayedbilvapatrañca maruṃ yatnena varjayet || 37 || keśān saṃvarddhayeddevi sarvadātailabhūṣitaḥ | aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturśyāṃ viśeṣādivase sadā || 38 || nādharmo vidyate subhra kiṃciddharmo mahān bhavet | svecchāniyama ukro'tra pracareddhṛṣṭamānasaḥ || 39 || kṛtārthaṃ manyamānastu santuṣṭo nijamānasaḥ | harernāma na gṛhṇīyānna spṛśe tulasīdalam || 40 || nānyacintā prakartavyā nānyanindā kadācana | nānyamantraṃ japeddevi nirvikalpaḥ sadā bhavet || 41 || sadyo madyaṃ piveddevi mātaṅgībhirvihāravān | * * * * devi japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 42 || brāhmi bhūte madācāre vikalpaḥ kaḥ priye'sti vai | bhrūyugme kuṇḍale devi sindūraṃ tadanantaram || 43 || p. 107) kucandanaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ ca tataḥ sakeśaraṃ śive | muṇḍamālā gale dhāryā kapālaṃ pāṇisaṅgatam || 44 || ityācāraparo nityaṃ mahācīnakramī bhavet | sarvadānandahṛdayaḥ sarvadā bhaktasevakaḥ || 45 || karṇanetrāntarastho sā mahāśaṅkhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | pañcāśanmaṇimirmālā gonarāśvāsthisaṃbhavā || 46 || mālā kāryā maheśāni ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhavet | saiva tārā maheśāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 47 || śrīdevyuvāca | śiva śaṅkara viśveśa viśveśa viśvatāraka śāśvata | vedahīnāśca ye dharmāstān kathaṃ brāhmaṇaścaret || 48 || śrīśiva uvāca | sādhu devi mama prāṇapriye sādhakasupriye | tadbhāvanāsamāyātastadbhāvamācaretpriye || 49 || yathā śrāddhavidhau devi māṃsaṃ mukhyaṃ prakīrtitam | kalau tatra niṣaddhaṃ syādbrāhmaṇānāṃ maheśvari || 50 || ātmārthaṃ vā parārthaṃ vā paśūn hatvā paśurbhavet | yāvanti tasya romāṇi tāvadyonimavāpnuyāt || 51 || tasyānukalpā māṣāśca mayā proktāsti pārvati | sakalaṃ tu mayā proktaṃ niṣkalaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 52 || yathā tadbhāvanāyāṃ tu na ca doṣo'sti pārvati | maṇḍibandhādadhaḥ pāṇiḥ pādau gulphādadhaḥ śive || 53 || mukhaṃ prakṣālayeddevi cīnasnānamidaṃ bhavet | jānubhyāmavani dhṛtvā bhūmau mastakamānayet || 54 || cīnamārge namaskārāḥ kīrtitāste mayā tava | pūrvakramasya deveśi śakraḥ pratinidhirmama || 55 || snānadānādikaṃ kṛtvā tathā pūjādikaṃ priye | na ca snānaṃ na me deho na ca pāpaṃ mamāsi vai || 56 || kiṃ snānaṃ kasya ca snānamasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ | sarvameva hṛdambhoje mayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 57 || p. 108) mayi jñātvā mantrasiddhirmama devā varapradāḥ | tejo rūpaṃ jagatsarvaṃ tāriṇī tatsvarūpadhṛk || 58 || tattejasā ca saṃsparśaṃ saṃbhāvya japamācaret | bhāvanāvaśamāpanno bhavedyogī mahākaviḥ || 59 || guḍārdrakarasenaiva surā tu tu brahmaṇasya ca | tadabhāve jalaṃ devi sambhāvya pūjanaṃ caret || 60 || tadbhāvahṛdayāsannaḥ sadā tadgatamānasaḥ | dvandvabhāvaṃ erityajya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 61 || brahmā caiva vasiṣṭhaśca tathānye ca ṛṣīśvarāḥ | niṣkalakramamārgeṇa bhajanti satataṃ śive || 62 || tārābhaktā maheśāni brāhmaṇā eva kīrttitā | brahmavidyā mahāvidyā sarvatra durlabhā kalau || 63 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca goptavyaṃ paśusaṅkaṭe | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 64 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mahācīnakramo nāmaikaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 || dvāviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | gandharvākhyakramaṃ deva kathayasva mama priye | śrīśiva uvāca | gandharvākhyakrameṇaiva sundarī bhuvi durlabhā || 1 || gandharvākhyakramo devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | bhrūmadhye kuṅkumaṃ devi tadante malayāgurum || 2 || aṣṭagandhatripuṇḍrañca madhye kastūrikānvitam | sugandhaśvetalauhityapuṣpuṣpaiḥ sambhūṣito naraḥ || 3 || svastikāṅkitadeśastho raktaprākārasaṃyutaḥ | aṣṭagandhasya dhūpena nānāsaugandhabhūṣitaḥ || 4 || raktamālyāmbaradharo muktāhāropaśobhotaḥ | pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ śirasi tena tatra na muṇḍanam || 5 || keśān saṃvarddhayeddevi saugandhatailabhūṣitaḥ | nānāsaugandhabhojyaiśca rājayogyairmaheśvari || 6 || āpo nisargataḥ pūtāḥ kiṃ punarvahnitāpitāḥ | sadā coṣṇodake snāyāttadabhāve yathodakam || 7 || gṛhaṃ citraistu saṃcitryaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham | vitānadhvajabhūṣāḍhyaṃ ghaṇṭānādapaśobhitām || 8 || pañcavāditrasaṃyuktaṃ nānāghoṣaiḥ samanvitam | atisūkṣmāmbaraiyuktaṃ svarṇapatrādirañcitam || 9 || graiveyavalayāṅgulya bhūṣitairbhūṣitaḥ sadā | nānāmadhurābhojyaiśca dugdhapākairanekakaiḥ || 10 || nānābhogena saṃyukto gandharvākhyakramo bhavet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 11 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamamahātatrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhya mahotratārāsaṃvāde gandharvākhyakramo nāma dvāviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 || trayoviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | chinnamastāvidhau deva kramaṃ me brūhi satvaram | śrīśiva uvāca | divyacīnakrameṇaiva chinnamastā phalapradā || 1 || kramadvayaṃ maheśāni pūrvameva prakāśitam | etasyāstilako devi bhrayugme ca kucandanam || 2 || tadante rocanāpatraṃ tripuṇḍraṃ divyavarṇakaiḥ | śmaśānabhasmabindustu tanmadhye dāpayetpriye || 3 || mukhe mukhaṃ pradattvā tu sarvakālaṃ japecchive | viśeṣaḥ kathito devi śaktitattvasya pānakam || 4 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ bhairavyāṃ śṛṇu pārvati | svapuṣpakramayogena bhairavī bhuvi durlabhā || 5 || svapuṣpākhyakramo devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | taruṇīṃ sundarīṃ ramyāṃ tāruṇyāmṛtavigrahām || 6 || tadā * * sābhilāṣāṃ * * * dyuktamānasām | mantrayaṃtrasamāyuktāṃ samānīya maheśvari || 7 || * * tāṃ ca vidhāyādau * * japaṃ caret | parasparāvalokaśca kartavyaśca parasparam || 8 || sadā tatsaṅginā bhāvyaṃ taddhastaracitaṃ jalam | taddhastaracitaṃ bhojyaṃ taddhastaracitaṃ sthalam || 9 || taddhastaracitaṃ puṣpaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet | striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva hi bhūṣaṇam || 10 || striyaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ striyaḥ sargaḥ sarvaṃ tasyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam | strīdveṣo naiva kartavyo viśeṣātpūjanaṃ striyaḥ || 11 || tāsāṃ prahāraṃ kauṭilyaṃ sarvathā parivarjayet | pramādātkurute yastu tasya pāto bhaviṣyati || 12 || idṛgvidhāṃ samālokya sundarīgehasaṃsthitaḥ | avikārī yadā devi sādhanārho na cā'nyathā || 13 || vikāra bhāvamāne ca sādhako naśyati kṣaṇāt | tatkuṇḍaṃ ca maheśāni kṣanādvi * * bhavet || 14 || tathāpi svasya dehasya vikāraṃ nahi kārayet | sāpi ceddevadeveśi hyavikārī yathā bhavet || 15 || p. 111) * * * tadīye vidyante nāḍyastisraḥ pradhānikāḥ | ambhaḥ sravati cāndrīyā puṣpaṃ sravati bhānavī || 16 || bījaṃ sravati cāgneyī nāḍyo jñeyā trihdā * * | puṣpiṇīmanunā devi balāt puṣpaṃ samānayet || 17 || drāviṇīmanunā devi balādṛṣṭyā * * nayet | ubhayaṃ caiva saṃgṛhya japaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 18 || svayameva bhavet puṣpaṃ svapuṣpaṃ tena kīrtitam | tathā kāryā maheśāni sthairyyasaṅkāriṇījapāt || 19 || śaktiśca sādhako devi dampatī durlabhau matau | bagalāntāsu deveśi kalpādyāsvapi yatnataḥ || 20 || kramo'yaṃ yojyatāṃ samyak nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | kalidoṣavaśāddevi nāyaṃ yogo bhaviṣyati || 21 || tasmātpāśavakalpena bālāṃ saṃsādhyatāṃ śive | bālāyāmubhayācāro dakṣiṇo mukhya eva hi || 22 || śīghrañca siddhimāmā cet gavākṣayogamabhyaset | yatra strīṇāṃ samūho'sti nadīnadasamudrake || 23 || yatra snānaṃ prakurvanti gavākṣaṃ tatra kārayet | tānālokya prayetnena japaṃ kuryānnirantaram || 24 || sarvāḥ samprīṇayeddevi svarṇavastrādibhiḥ priye | iti sakṣepataḥ proktaṃ tilakaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 25 || ghusṛṇaṃ vāmahaste tu samānīya prayatnataḥ | śaktisnapanatīre tu gatvā yatnena pārvati || 26 || vāmahastatale yantraṃ vilikhya yatnataḥ śive | avaśiṣṭena tilakaṃ kārayetparameśvari || 27 || bhāle kastūrikābindurmuni patraṃ sucandanam | paṭṭaraṅganakaṃ devi ghusṛṇena prakārayet || 28 || tanmadhye śvetādivyaṃ ca keśādi pūrvavadbhavet | daśavidyāvidyau devi keśavarddhanamīritam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 29 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde chinnamastākramo nāma trayoviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || caturviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | deveśa śrotumucchāmi vagalākramanirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | saubhāgyācīkrameṇaiva bagalā śīghradarśinī || 1 || pītāmbaradharo mantrī pītabhūṣaṇabhuṣitaḥ | pītamālyāmbaradharo pītagehasamāsthitḥ || 2 || pītapūjā paraḥ proktaḥ pītānnaprītamānasaḥ | pītadravyopabhogī ca pītāsanasamanvitaḥ || 3 || pītahomī pītapuṣpī pītaśaktisamanvitaḥ | rocanāṃ bhuvi saṃdadyāt kuṅkumaṃ munipatrakam || 4 || haridrayā tripuṇḍraṃ ca tanmadye khādiraṃ śive | haricandanadhūpena dhūpitaḥ parameśvari || 5 || sarvaṃ sarvaṃ tu sampādya kramamārgarato bhavet | sṛṣṭisthityantasaṃhāraḥ pūjā ca trividhā kalau || 6 || kevalā sṛṣṭipūjā syāt garbhakaulāgamakramāt | arcanaṃ gauḍadeśe tu sthitimārgaṃ kumārike || 7 || guptakaulāgamannāma gauḍadeśārcane vidhiḥ | kāmarūpāgamannāma saṃhārakramapūjane || 8 || gauḍāgamaṃ cāvalambya sāṃkhyāyanamunistathā | uktavānā game caiva sthityarcāṃ śṛṇu putrake || 9 || sarvāṅgasundarīṃ ramyāṃ sarvāvayavaśobhitām | navoḍhāṃ puṣpiṇīṃ caiva prārthayedviprakanyakām || 10 || kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ kumārakaḥ | athavā bhauma'vāre ca niśāyāṃ bhṛguvāsare || 11 || yuvāsitena tailena kuryādabhyajjanaṃ tathā | tūlikātalpamānīya āstīryodaṅmukhe tadā || 12 || p. 113) tasyopari samastīrya śevantairjāticampakaiḥ | karpūraṃ caiva kastūrīmiśritaṃ candanaṃ tathā || 13 || sarvāṅgalepanaṃ kuryāllakṣmīsūktena buddhimān | paryaṅkopari tāṃ kanyāṃ candanena vilepitām || 14 || dhruvā dyauriti mantreṇa kanyāṃ dakṣiṇatomukhīm | unmīkhīśayanaṃ kuryāt śrīsūktena kumārakaḥ || 15 || tasyāḥ * * prasāryyāya * * nārcanamācaret | nyastvā ṣoḍhādvayaṃ caiva bagalāpañcakaṃ nyaset || 16 || kanyāṃ caiva nyasedevaṃ tattadaṅgāni saṃsmaran | pādaṃ japapuraṃ caiva mārjayenmūlavidyayā || 17 || gandhadvāreti mantreṇa kuryātkastūrilepanam | mūlamantreṇa samyak ca puṣpamālāṃ samarpayet || 18 || nivedayet dravyaśuddhiṃ tatraiva japamācaret | śatamaṣṭasahasraṃ ca mantrarājaminaṃ japet || 19 || puraścaraṇamadhye ca pratimārgañca vāsare | athavā paurṇamāsyāñca saubhāgyārcanamācaret || 20 || prayogasiddhidaṃ puṃsāṃ mantrasiddhikaraṃ param | etatkramaṃ vinā devi prayogo na bhavetkvacit || 21 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena siddhyarthaṃ devi bhūtale | saubhāgyākhyakramaṃ devi vinā siddhirna koṭibhiḥ || 22 || abhimānāṣṭakaṃ tyaktvā tyaktvā vai dūṣaṇatrayam | tyaktvā pañcendriyāsaktiṃ saubhāgyakramamācaret || 23 || sukhaduḥkhe same kṛtvā lābhālābhau jayājayau | śītoṣṇasamatāṃ kṛtvā saubhāgyakramamācaret || 24 || ṣoḍhādvayaṃ ca na jñātvā yaḥ karotyarcanaṃ bhuvi | patitaḥ sa bhavetpuṃso rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 25 || bāhyābhyantarayordevi prabhedajñānayorvinā | pītakramo na kartavyo devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 26 || saṃkalpaṃ ca vikalpaṃ ca tyaktvā vijñānamānasaḥ | pītakramaṃ tataḥ kuryyānno cedbhraṣṭo bhaveddhruvam || 27 || p. 114) jitendriyaḥ sukhaṃ kṛtvā kuryātpītakramaṃ śive | sukhārthaṃ kurute yo'sau devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 28 || svasyāveśa vidhiṃ caiva na jñātvā parameśvari | yaḥ karotyarcanaṃ devi na vipraḥ patito bhavet || 29 || yastu kanyāmanaḥ kṣobhaṃ karoti yajane śive | bhrāntacitto bhavetsadyo vācaspatirivāparaḥ || 30 || notpādayedvedanāṃ ca sana?ścaiva śarīrayoḥ (?) | vedanāṃ janayedyastu sa naraḥ patito bhavet || 31 || svapatnīṃ bhrātṛpatnī vā gurubhāryāmathāpi vā | arcayedyauvanopetāṃ sāṅkhyāyanasamarpitām || 32 || dīkṣālayasthāṃ rajakīṃ kulālagṛhakanyakām | pulindakanyakāṃ vāpi mṛducūḍakamādarāt || 33 || arcayedṛṣipatnīṃ ca pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyutām | arcanaṃ vidhimārgeṇa pūjā durvāsasomatam || 34 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktāṃ puṣpiṇīmarcayecchive | mataṅgamuninoktaṃ ca sadyaḥ siddhikaraṃ bhuvi || 35 || siddhikramo'yaṃ deveśi nāsti siddhirguruṃ vinā | tasmātsarvaprayatnena gurvājñāparipālakaḥ || 36 || siddho bhavati deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 37 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarebhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde vagalākramo nāma caturviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 || pañcaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | mahārājakramaṃ deva kathayasva mama prabho | śrīśiva uvāca | mahārājakramo devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 1 || nānāvicitrasopānamaṇḍite citamaṇḍape | saudhāṭṭālakasaṃśobhivitānadhvajasammite || 2 || nānopavanasaṃyukta haṃsamāyūraśobhite | nānācitragṛhe ramye gajavājivirājite || 3 || sarvatobhadrasaṃyukte nānābharaṇabhūṣite | dhūpāmodasamāyukta citradīpairalaṅkṛte || 4 || ratnasiṃhāsane ramye ratnābharaṇabhūṣite | jāticampakapunnāgaketakīgandhaśobhite || 5 || karpūrāgurukakastūrīrocanākuṅkumaṃ tathā | jaṭāmāṃsīrasaṃ gandhasaugandhagṛhabhūṣitaḥ || 6 || ghaṇṭāninādasaṃyuktaḥ sarvadā śuddhamānasaḥ | ānandamagnahṛdayo divyavastrairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 7 || divyamālyāmbaradharo divyavastrairalaṅkṛtaḥ | tāmbūlapūrṇavadano radachandavirājitaḥ || 8 || devapātrairnṛtyapātrairbhogapātrairninādibhiḥ | nṛtyagītaiśca vāditraiścaturviṃśativācakaḥ || 9 || saṅgītarāgatālaiśca dhvanibhiśca ninādibhiḥ | nānādeśīyabhāṣābhirgadyapadyairalaṅkṛtaḥ || 10 || nānāvicitrabhūṣābhirbhūṣitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ | samastarājacaryāṇā mohanādrājanāyikā || 11 || śrīmahārājamātaṅgī sarvadevapramohinī | tasyāstu tilakaṃ devi kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 12 || p. 116) kucandanaṃ bhruvormadhye'gurusārastadantare | kastūrikātripuṇḍraṃ ca tanmadhye keśaraṃ śive || 13 || mahārājakramo devi kathitastu mayā tava | athavā devadeveśi svayaṃ gānaparo bhavet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 14 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mahārājakramo nāma pañcaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 || ṣaḍviśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | vada śrībhuvaneśānyāḥ kramaṃ paramadurlabham || 1 || śrīśiva uvāca | divyabhāvakrameṇaiva bhuvanā śīghrāsiddhidā | hakāraḥ śivarūpatvāt rakāraḥ pāpanāśakaḥ || 2 || hakāraḥ kāmarūpatvāt māyārūpaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | brahmāṇḍametaddeveśi māyayā veṣṭitaṃ bhavet || 3 || yasyā māyāṃ vinā devi na ca kiñcitprabhāsate | yadbhāsārahitaṃ kiñcinna ca tad bhāsate kvacit || 4 || yadbhāsāsahitaṃ devi jagadetatprabhāsate | yāṃ vinā tu maheśāni jagajjaḍasamaṃ bhavet || 5 || gurudaivatamantrāṇāmaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā | tritejastvekīkṛtyā'tha tatra mūrti prakalpayet || 6 || sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ dhyātvā tadrūpastu svayaṃ bhavet | gururūpo bhaveddevī devīrūpo guruḥ smṛtaḥ || 7 || mantrarūpo bhavedātmā cātmānastanmayo bhavet | evaṃ krameṇa deveśi sadā tadgatamānasaḥ || 8 || trailokyavijayī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | etasyāstilakaṃ devi kathyate yatnataḥ śṛṇu || 9 || śvetacandanabindustu bhramadhye tu pralepayet | gandhasāraṃ tadante syāt tripuṇḍraṃ divyavarṇataḥ | raktākṣatāśca tanmadhye tena siddhīśvaro bhavet || 10 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde bhuvaneśvarīkramo nāma ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 || saptaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi kamalākramanirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | bhrūyugme ghusṛṇaṃ devi sindūraṃ tadanantaram || 1 || śvetatripuṇḍraṃ deveśi tanmadhye keśaraṃ śive | snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklamālyānulepanaḥ || 2 || śuklabhūṣaṇabhūṣādhyastrisandhyaṃ snānamācaret | haviṣyāśī bhūmiśāyī madhurānnapriyo naraḥ || 3 || bhṛguvāsarato yattadvitīyaṃ bhṛguvāsaram | dinavṛddhikrameṇaiva kumārīṃ pūjayetsadā || 4 || dvitīyabhṛgumārabhya grāsayeddinavṛddhitaḥ | pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevi nānāvāditranisvaneḥ || 5 || dinaṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ pratyahaṃ tu samācaret | punastaddinamārabhya taddināntaṃ maheśvari || 6 || pūjayetprayato nityaṃ devatābhāvatatparaḥ | pradakṣiṇā prakartavyā kalābhāvakrameṇa || 7 || dīpāstatra pradātavyāḥ kalāvṛddhikrameṇa ca | brāhmaṇānbhojayennityaṃ kalābhāvakrameṇa ca || 8 || ityācāraparaḥ śrīmān viśvarūpo naro bhavet | rājacinhāni sarvāṇi prayataḥ pūjayetsadā || 9 || sarvasāmrājyalakṣmyāstu nātho bhūyānna saṃśayaḥ | dhanadā tasya gehasthā rājā ca kiṅkaro bhavet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 10 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde kamalākramanirṇayo nāma saptaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 || aṣṭaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi dhūmāvatyāḥ kramaṃ śiva | śrīśiva uvāca | dhūmāvatyāḥ kramo devi kathyate śṛṇu pārvati || 1 || bhrūmadhye kajjalaṃ devi bhasmabinduṃ tadantare | mṛttripuṇḍraṃ lalāṭe syācchavabhasma tadantare || 2 || kṛṣṇavastrāmbaradharaḥ kṛṣṇagandhavibhūṣitaḥ | dhūmavasthāmbaradharo dhattūramālyabhūṣitaḥ || 3 || guladhūpena saṃyuktaḥ śmaśānāsanasaṃgataḥ | dhūmravarṇaṃ jagatsarvaṃ mantraṃ dhūmramayaṃ bhajet || 4 || kākapicchaṃ cāsanaṃ syāt dantā kṛṣṇāḥ prakārayet | brahmacārī mitāhārī nirvikalpo jitendriyaḥ || 5 || satyavādī mitāhāro bhūśāyī kuśaviṣṭare | snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ kuryāduccāṭanaparāyaṇaḥ || 6 || svacittaṃ kākavatkṛtyā jagaduccāṭayeddhruvam | ityācāraparo martyo dhūmrakramagato bhavet | kākakramastu gaditaḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 7 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde dhūmāvatikramo nāmāṣṭaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 || ekonavitriśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumucchāmi brahmamārgakramaṃ śive | śrīśiva uvāca | netrayoḥ kajjalaṃ deyaṃ sindūreṇa tripuṇḍrakam || 1 || haridrā bhrūyuge deyā śvetapatraṃ samācaret | raktabinduñca tanmadhye sarvadā tadgato bhavet || 2 || bhojane śayane rātrau * * * sarvadā japet | ucchiṣṭahaste deveśi ucchiṣṭena baliṃ haret || 3 || śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ bhuṃjānaḥ sārvakālikam | japaṃ kuryānmaheśāni rātrāveva japaṃ caret || 4 || tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tāmbūlāni ca homayet | tāmbūlabhakṣī māṃsāśī bhuktvā śaucaṃ na kārayet || 5 || gṛhaṃ pralipya yatnena mārjanyā mārjanaṃ caret | prajapedyatnato devi nānyathā sidhyati dhruvam || 6 || ucchiṣṭahaste deveśi svadehaṃ prokṣayetsadā | ucchṣṭahastaḥ prajapet brahmamārgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 7 || brahmamārgakramo devi gaditastu mayā tava | anyena kramayogena siddhamārgakramī bhavet || 8 || siddhavidyā prasannā syātpratyakṣā vara dāyinī | surendro'pi ca dāsaḥ syānmanuṣyāṇāṃ ca kā kathā || 9 || rahasyaṃ kathitaṃ bhadre gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 10 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃavāde brahmamārgakramo nāma ekonatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 || triṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | deveśa śrotumicchāmi kramamālāvinirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | pūrvoktakramavidyānāṃ mālāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari || 1 || dantākhyamālā kathitā mahāmālā tathaiva ca | dhinnamastāvidhau devi narāsthimālikā tathā || 2 || raktacandanajā mālā tripurāyāṃ prakīrtitā | svayambhūkusumākhyā tu bhairavyā parikīrtitā || 3 || guñjāmālā tu mātaṃgyāṃ dhūmrāyāṃ kharadantajā | haridrākhyā tu vagalāmukhyā mālā prakīrtitā || 4 || dantotthā naraśaṅkhotthā nārikelamayī tathā | anayorna hi bhedo'sti śivaśakyoryathā priye || 5 || mālikā kamalākṣasya mahālakṣmyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | bhuvaneśyāḥ sphāṭikī syātsiddhavidyāvidhau śive || 6 || guñjākhyamālikā śastā tadvidyāśaktayaḥ śṛṇu | gandharūpajātibhedairmahāvidyā prakīrtitā || 7 || tatkramaṃ devadeveśi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam | rūpagandhakrameṇaiva nāma dadyānmaheśvari || 8 || mātṛpitṛkṛtaṃ nāma tyaktvā yatnena pārvati | svayaṃ nāma pradadyādvai yathāyogena pārvati || 9 || yā sā prathamaśaktistu śuddhāntaḥkaraṇā dvijā | śuddhā vimalasadgātrī divyagandhā manoramā || 10 || sā hi svapnavato devī sarvasiddhipradarśikā | yā kṛṣṇā nīlakṛṣṇābhā madhupiṅgalalocanā || 11 || sādhakākākāṃkṣyahṛdayā puṃgandhā nindyagandhikā | tasyāṃ kālī samāyojyā sā kālī parikīrtitā || 12 || yā syāttṛtīyā gaurāṃgī madhugandhānulepanā | tripurā nāma sā devī svapuṣpakramasādhinī || 13 || p. 122) madagandhā tu yā nārī madaskhalanamantharā | yuktā cāmiṣagandhena mahiṣāsuramardinī || 14 || madyagandhā tu yā nārī raktanetrātiniṣṭhurā | mahogratārā samproktā mahāpāpavināśinī || 15 || aśvagandhā tu yā nārī dīrghajaṅghā manoharā | sā syāccakitalolākṣī aśvārūḍhā varapradā || 16 || amāgandhā ca vadane pūtigandhā ca sandhisu | nīlakeśī ca sā proktā sākṣāddurgā madonmukhī || 17 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā nānāgandhasamākulā | sundarī cārukeśī ca dīrghanetrā manoharā || 18 || nānāvilāsakuśalā kulaśāstravicāriṇī | guruvakṣaḥsthalākrāntā madhye viraladarśinī || 19 || sundarī sā bhavedgaurī sarvakāryapravartinī | divyavarṇā kṛśāṅgī ca divyagandhānulepanā || 20 || bhuvaneśī mayā proktā kamalāṃ śṛṇu pārvati | cārvaṅgī cārunetrā ca kabja padmāsanasthitā || 21 || pītābharaṇabhūṣāṅgī kamalā parikīrtitā | guñjāhāravibhūṣāḍhyā śyāmacañcalalocanā || 22 || cāruhāsā tu mātaṅgī vidyā khyātā maheśvari | piṅganetrā piṅgakeśā kiṃbinduścātihāsinī || 23 || dhūmāvatī ca sā proktā siddhavidyāṃ śṛṇu priye | sarvadā bhojanāsaktā bahubhojyāti cañcalā || 24 || trailokyamohanākārā siddhavidyā prakīrtitā | lambavaktrā ca lamboṣṭhī pītavarṇāti niścalā || 25 || bagalā sā maheśāni kīrtitā tava suvrate | daśavidyā imāḥ khyātāḥ śaktirūpeṇa pārvati || 26 || tridhā bhāvaṃ maheśāni mātṛstrībhaginīkramāt | krīḍanti satataṃ devi vidyā eva na saṃśayaḥ || 27 || p. 123) daśakramā maheśāni daśavidyāsu yatnataḥ | sarvadhā kārayeddevi nānyathā yugakoṭibhiḥ || 28 || na hi sidhyanti deveśi daśapadmajapena vai | tasmātsarvaprayatnena svasvavidyākramaṃ caret || 29 || svayambhūkusumaṃ devi trividhaṃ kīrtitaṃ kalau | gauḍakāśmīramārgeṇa ṣaḍvidhaṃ tacca vai bhavet || 30 || āṣoḍaśādanūḍhāyāḥ puṣpamuttamamīritam | balātkāreṇa * * puṣpaṃ madhyamamīritam || 31 || rajoyogena jātāyāḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ kīrtitaṃ priye | kāśmīrākhyakrame devi śṛṇu puṣpakramaṃ ca || 32 || āṣoḍaśādabhuktāyāḥ puṣpamuttamamīritam | balātkāreṇa * * puṣpaṃ madhyamīritam || 33 || rajoyogena svecchāyāḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ parikīrtitam | puṣpatrayamidaṃ proktaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 34 || prati * * * puṣpamanaṅgagandhasaṃjñakam | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca na vaktavyaṃ kadācana || 35 || gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ punaḥ śive | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 36 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyagratārāsaṃvāde kramamālāvinirṇayo nāma triṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 30 || ekatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | daśakramaḥ śaktayaśca tvayoktāḥ parameśvara | tatkramāṇāṃ phalaṃ deva kiyatkālena jāyate || 1 || tatsarvaṃ devadeveśa purā rūpā kriyā katham (?) | śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ tava sannidhau || 2 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayo rapi | nīlasādhanakaṃ karma sarvathā kārayecchive || 3 || pratyahaṃ kriyatāṃ devi tadabhāve mahāṣṭamī | satye ca daśavarṣeṇa tretāyāṃ hāyanena ca || 4 || dvāpare taddvimāsena hyahorātraṃ kalau yuge | siddhirbhavati deveśi nīlamārge viśeṣataḥ || 5 || sampūrṇadivasaṃ tyaktvā rātrau yāmamapaścimam | aṃtya yāmaṃ ca santyajya madhyayāmadvayam || 6 || tanmadhye turyanāḍīṣu kālikā varadā bhavet | sopānaṣoḍaśayute nānābhūtagaṇairyute || 7 || navasopānatanmadhye saptamena samākule | tatra sthitā mahākālī parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 8 || sādhakākākṣyahṛdayā vahnivetālasaṃyutā | śrīmatottarataṃtrokta kavacāvaraṇairyutā || 9 || kalāvasthaiḥ samāyuktā svayaṃ yāti tataḥ param | mahānīla krame devi saṅkhayāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari || 10 || satye viṃśativarṣeṇa tretāyāṃ hāyanadvaye | dvāpare māsaṣaṭkaistu kalau māsadvayottaram || 11 || anenaiva krameṇaiva chinnamastāvidhiḥ smṛtā | etāvaddhi viśeṣo'sti śaktisaṅgaḥ sadā smṛtaḥ || 12 || gandharvākhyakrame saṃkhyāṃ śṛṇu yatnena pārvati | śataṃ viṃśatidigvedasaptamārabhya pārvati || 13 || p. 125) vīrasādhanakaṃ karma caturmantraiḥ samācaret | spuṣpākhyakrame saṅkhayāṃ śṛṇu yatnena pārvati || 14 || ṛṣivedavahniyāmayogamārgeṇa siddyati | mahācīnakrame saṅkhyāṃ śṛṇu yatnena pārvati || 15 || ṣaṭtriṃśaddaśavedākhyaṣaṭtriṃśaddivasaiḥ śive | satyādikaliparyantaṃ mahārājakramaṃ śṛṇu || 16 || aśītiṣaṣṭiṣaḍviśa saptavarṣakrameṇa ca | satyādikaliparyantaṃ brahmabhāvakramaṃ śṛṇu || 17 || sahasraṃ śatakanyūnaṃ ṣaṣṭivarṣeṇa pārvati | kalārcanakrame devi saṅkhayāṃ śṛṇu pratyatnataḥ || 18 || sahasraṃ ṣaṭśataṃ vedaśataṃ ṣoḍaśahāyanam | satyakramācca kalyantaṃ dhūmrabhāvaṃ śṛṇu priye || 19 || diksahasraṃ ṣaṭsahasraṃ sahasraṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ | brahmābhāve maheśāni kalau ca vatsaratrayaṃ || 20 || daśavarṣaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ devatā varadā bhavet | pratyakṣadarśane devi saṃkhyā proktā mayā tava || 21 || siddhamantre maheśāni pūrvayogena sidhyati | pūrvakramo maheśāni mantramātre prakīrtitaḥ || 22 || pūrvakrameṇa deveśi duṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 23 || gopanāt siddhimāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 24 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamatantrarāje dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣogratārāsaṃvāde kramaphalakathanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 || dvātriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ nātha mudrāsaṅketakaṃ tathā | kiṃ tvayā gopitaṃ svāmin kathayasva mamādhunā || 1 || śrīśiva ucā | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca sārāt sārataraṃ śive | kathayāmi tava prītyā rahasyaṃ gopayet priye || 2 || keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ | sampradāyatrayaṃ proktaṃ pratyekaṃ vividhaṃ bhavet || 3 || śuddhaguptograbhedena navadhā parikīrtitam | divyasiddhamānavaugho dakṣiṇāmūrtiśaṅkaraḥ || 4 || ānandabhairavaḥ kālaścāti kālakrameṇa ca | ānandabhairavamate pañcāśīti gurukramaḥ || 5 || dakṣiṇāmūrtiṃsamatyā bhedatritayameva ca | daśavidyākrameṇaiva daśa bhedāḥ puroditāḥ || 6 || parato śivanirvāṇaṃ ṣaṭśāmbhavakrameṇa ca | kādihādikrameṇaiva raśmipuṃśaktibhedataḥ || 7 || ṣaṭsahasraṃ veda śataṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ prakīrtitaḥ | prakṛtau vidyamānāyāṃ vikṛtirna balīyasī || 8 || sampradāyatrayaṃ devi prakṛtisthānagocaram | tattvamudrā makārākhyā bhedena tritayaṃ bhavet || 9 || dugdhe vṛntākakaṃ devi sūraṇaṃ dugdhamāṃsakam | kumārī pañcapañcatvamakṣarānte prakīrtitam || 10 || * * * * sampūjya na vikāraṃ samācaret | bālāyāṃ taruṇāyāṃ ca bālāṃ sampūjya pañcamam || 11 || madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrāṃ maithunameva ca | makārapañcakaṃ proktaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 12 || guḍārdrakaraso devi mudrā tu prathamā matā | piṇyākaṃ lavaṇaṃ devi dvitīyā parikīrtitā || 13 || laśunaṃ tittiḍī caiva tṛtīyā parikīrtitā | sūryamaṇḍalasaṃkāśā candramaṇḍalasannibhā || 14 || p. 127) godhūmamāṣasambhūtā sundarī ca caturthikā | śaktyālāpaḥ pañcamī syātpañcamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 15 || śrīdevyuvāca | mudrā nāma tu kiṃ jātaṃ tattvaṃ kinnāmakaṃ bhavet | makārāḥ kisvarūpāśca sarvaṃ kathaya śaṅkara || 16 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyaṃ kathyate devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam | mahādevyā yathā proktaṃ tadrūpaṃ brūyate yathā || 17 || tadrūpadhāraṇānmudrā tadrūpādvikṛtirbhavet | vinā mārgaṃ maheśāni gatiścaiva kathaṃ bhavet || 18 || mārgapradarśanāddevi gatiḥ sarvatra dṛśyate | tanmārgadarśanārthaṃ hi makārāḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ || 19 || jñātvā phalamavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca sadāśivaḥ || 20 || ete pañca makārāśca pañca nāmaprakārakāḥ | ātmavidyā śivā sarvā pūrṇeti pañcamaṃ viduḥ || 21 || pañca tattvāni deveśi kerale kīrtitāni ca | pañca mudrānāmadharā syātyānando vacmi saṃśṛṇu || 22 || brāhmī ca vaiṣṇavī raudrī īśvarī śrī sadāśivā | pañca mudrāḥ samākhyātāstattvamāmadharāḥ śive || 23 || santarpya kuṇḍalīṃ śaktiṃ pañca mudrāvidhānataḥ | alinā piśitaṃ mīnaṃ mudrā mathunamuttamam || 24 || makārapañcakaṃ yatra tatra devī na saṃśayaḥ | na madhyaṃ mādhavīmadyaṃ śaktirasodbhavam || 25 || susumnā śaṅkhinī mudrā unmanyanuttamaṃ rasaḥ | sāmarasyāmṛtollāsaṃ maithunaṃ ca sadāśivam || 26 || mahākuṇḍalinī śaktistadyogārthaṃ maheśvari | śaktiḥ proktā maheśāni na bhogārthaṃ mayeritā || 27 || kuṇḍalīsāmarasyārthaṃ svayambhūliṅgamīritam | etadabhyāsayogena kuṇḍalīrasavān bhavet || 28 || kuṇḍalī kīdṛśī deva tadrasaḥ kīdṛśo bhavet | śrīśiva uvāca | avācyaṃ yadbhavedvacmi tadrasastu yathā bhavet || 29 || tathā samarasānandarasaḥ saṅkīrtito mayā | ajñānādapi deveśi bhogavāsanayā'pi ca || 30 || phalaṃ saṃsārajaṃ devi garbharūpeṇa jāgrati | jñātvā phalamavāpnoti trailokyavijayī bhavet || 31 || tasmāttu pañcamī mudrā kīrtitā tu mayā tava | saṃyogāmṛtayogena kuṇḍalyutthānakāraṇāt || 32 || cāndrapātre yadā yāti tanmadhye parikīrtitam | maṇipūre daśadale suṣumnāyāṃ yadā gataḥ || 33 || tatkarāmṛtayogāddhi dvitīyā parikīrtitā | hṛtpadmadvādaśāre tu śaṃkhinī kūrmasaṃsthitā || 34 || sudhāsāgarakrīḍāyāṃ matsyastatra prakīrttitaḥ | mudrā tṛtīyā gaditā caturthīṃ ṣoḍaśacchade || 35 || candrasūryāgnisaṃbhinnā vartulā bindugarbhitā | bhagadhvajākhyacaṇakairghaṭitā tu caturthikā || 36 || pañcamudrā mayā proktā mokṣaṃ bhāvaphalāptaye | makārapañcakenaiva jñānametasya jāyate || 37 || makāra rūpamārgo hi kīrtitaste mayā tava | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 38 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mudrāsaṅketakaṃ nā dvātriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 || trayastriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi pūrvoktaṃ ca rahasyakam | śrīśiva uvāca | pañcamudrākhyasaṅkete mukhyasaṅketakaṃ śṛṇu || 1 || pānaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ mahādivyādibhedataḥ | mahādivyaṃ tathā divyaṃ vīraścaiva mahāpaśuḥ || 2 || paśubandhaḥ paśuśceti pañcadhā parikīrtitam | prāṇāpānau samāhārau pratyāhāro manaḥsthiram || 3 || bhānumaṇḍalakaṃ bhitvā indumaṇḍalamadhyagam | suṣumnāvartmani nityaṃ sudhādhārāpakarṣiṇī || 4 || divyapānamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param | mahādivyamidaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu divyaṃ maheśvari || 5 || divyaṃ devyagrataḥ pānamuttamaṃ vīrapānakam | tyaktasarvāśayonmūlavāsanāmala saṃcayaḥ || 6 || kaulikācārayogena pañcatattvena tarpayet | ṣaṭcakrakramabhedena huneddravyaṃ samamantrakam || 7 || dhyānārcanaparāvasthā vīrāpānamanuttamam | udvāsanottaraṃ devi vīrapānaṃ taducyate || 8 || vīrapānaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ paśupānaṃ śṛṇu priye | vīrapāne pūrvavīraḥ parastu paśurityapi || 9 || āsaktalolupo dambho mantrārthe tvaprasaṅgataḥ | kāmukaḥ kāmanirdeśaḥ paśupānaṃ taducyate || 10 || sarvai kulīnaiḥ sthitvā tu vinā pūjāṃ sugarvitaiḥ | yatpānaṃ kriyate devei paśupānaṃ taducyate || 11 || anyo'pi śṛṇu deveśi paśupānakramaṃ śive | ekākī madyapānī ya ekākī śaktibhuk priye || 12 || māheśvarasya saṃsargaṃ na kadāpi karoti cet | paśupānamidaṃ proktaṃ mahādāridryadāyakam || 13 || p. 130) vinā mantraṃ vinā dīkṣāṃ gurumukhātpriye | yatpānaṃ kriyate mukhaiḥ paśupānaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 14 || paśustu trividhaḥ proktaḥ pūrveṇa saha bhairave | ekākī pānanirataḥ paśurityabhidhīyate || 15 || dīkṣito nindako yastu dvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | adīkṣitaḥ kriyīno mantratantravivarjitaḥ || 16 || mahāpaśuriti proktaḥ kaulavāmau śṛṇu priye | vāmaṃ rāmā ratiyutā balipātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 17 || pānapātraṃ maheśāni vāmahastena tarpakaḥ | mahākaulo maheśāni bhūmau saṃsthāpya tarpayet || 18 || hastadvayena ceddevi kaula ityabhidhīyate | vāmadakṣavyatyayena vīrakaulaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 19 || alipātraṃ vāmapāṇau dakṣahastena tarpayet | vāmagauḍastu samproktaścatanyākhyaḥ sa eva || 20 || bhūmau sthāpya maheśāni hastayugmena tarpayet | ānandākhyastu samprokto vāma ityabhidhīyate || 21 || pūjāyāṃ devadeveśi kerale dakṣahastataḥ | gauḍe vāmakareṇaiva pūjāṃ ca tarpayāmi || 22 || tarpayāmi pūjayāmi namaścaiva tribhāgaśaḥ | ādau madhye tathā cānte bhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ ca vā priye || 23 || dakṣeṇaiva maheśāni kevalaṃ pūjayāmi ca | tarpayāmi tataḥ procya hṛdādyante samuccaret || 24 || ete'tra sampradāyāśca mayā proktā maheśvari | siddhacaitanyanāmā ca vilāsākhyastataḥ param || 25 || satyacaitanyanāmā ca siddhākhyaśca taduttaram | caitanyādi vilāsī tu siddhaprajñābhidhastataḥ || 26 || siddhaprajñābhidhaścaiva divyānandābhidhastataḥ | siddhabodhanandasaṃjño divyacaitanyasaṃjñikaḥ || 27 || p. 131) siddhabodhastataḥ prokto divyacaitanyasaṃjñikaḥ | divyaprajñānanāthākhyo divyādvaitaśca śāśvatī || 28 || śāmbhavādvaitanāmā ca medhādvaitābhidhastataḥ | ete ṣoḍaśa saṃproktāḥ kevalaṃ tarpaṇakramāt || 29 || anye bhedā vistāreṇa rahasye parikīrtitāḥ | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayoniraparā yathā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto mudrāsaṅketa uttamaḥ || 30 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge śrīmamadaskṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde pānasaṅketakaṃ nāma trayastriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 33 || catustriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | viśveśa śrotumicchāmi latāsaṅketamuttamam | śrīśiva uvāca | latāsaṅketakaṃ devi śṛṇu yatnena sāmpratam || 1 || medhādīkṣāṃ vinā devi na latāsādhanaṃ bhavet | kādihādikalā nāma latā proktā mayā tava || 2 || bālādi śāmbhavāntaṃ ca medhāpūrvaṃ prakāśitā | śrīsparśakālīmārabhya guhyāmbāntaṃ maheśvari || 3 || medhādīkṣā maheśāni kādihādimate'pi ca | sarvasāmrājyamedhā tu dvayoryoge bhavet priye || 4 || maṇipūrādbilāntaṃ ca bālāmārabhya yojayet | maṇipūrādbilāntaṃ ca sparśamārabhya yojayet || 5 || athavā devadeśi saṃhārasṛṣṭimārgataḥ | sṛṣṭiḥ kādiryadā devi saṃhṛtigocarā || 6 || hādiḥ sṛṣṭistadā kālī saṃhārānta kramād bhavet | parādi sarvātītāntaṃ brahma cārabhya pārvati || 7 || śāntyatītāntagaṃ jñātvā śivaśaktyā prabodhayet | athavā varṇavedhena kevalāṃ vedharūpiṇīm || 8 || cakṣuṣmataḥ samārabhya sāmrājyāntaṃ samācaret | medhādikṣāyuktānāṃ na ca muṇḍanamāritam || 9 || keśān saṃvarddhayeddevi sarvadā tailalepanam | na śmaśrūn kṛntayeddevi yāvadvedhaḥ pradṛśyate || 10 || vāgvedhaḥ śrutivedhaśca dṛṣṭivedhastṛtīyakaḥ | sparśavedhaścaturthaḥ syātkriyā vedhastu pañcamaḥ || 11 || anukrameṇa deveśi jāyante sādhanakramāt | brahmāṇḍagolake yā ca yā kācijjagatītale || 12 || samastāḥ siddhayastasya sādhakasya puraḥ sthitaḥ | yasya vīkṣaṇamātreṇa jāyante sādhana kramāt || 13 || p. 133) svayamāyāti purato jayādīnāṃ ca kā kathā | nirdeśavartino bhūtvā vartante ceṭakā iva || 14 || manorathamayī siddhistasya dāsī sadā bhavet | aṇimā khecarī vīkṣā guṭikā kāmarūpitā || 15 || dhātuvādaśca vetālā yakṣiṇyaścirajīvitā | parakāyapraveśādi carācarapurī gatiḥ || 16 || ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | ṣaṭkarmāṇi maheśāni vīkṣayā sambhavanti ca || 17 || yāvadvibhūmikā bhūyāttāvatkuryānnirantaram | yadeva bhūmikā jātā tadāgandharvamārgataḥ || 18 || gandharvamārgāddeveśi śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ | sāmrājyamedhāyukto hi latāsādhanamācaret || 19 || anyathā kurute yastu pāto bhaviṣyati | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 20 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde latāsaṅketakaṃ nāma caturstriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 34 || paṃcatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumucchāmi latārūpamathādarāt | śrīśiva uvāca | latārūpaṃ maheśāni pūrvameva mayeritam || 1 || sāmānyataḥ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānamanā bhava | taruṇīṃ tu sulāvaṇyāṃ sundarīṃ cārudāsinīm || 2 || caṃcalāṃ kañjanetrāśca ṣoḍaśābdāmapuṣpitām | kaṭākṣatāḍinīṃ rāmāṃ sugandhāṃ tanumohinīm || 3 || īdṛgvidhāṃ samālokya sadā tatsaṅgamācaret | tasyāḥ saṃcuṃbanaṃ kāryamavikāreṇa cetasā || 4 || nārīṃ nivīkṣya yatnena avikārī naro yadi | vikāre jāyamāne tu sādhako naśyati dhruvam || 5 || sarvadā tu nivīkṣyaināṃ tadyogaṃ śṛṇu satvaram | caraṇānmūlaparyantaṃ pītvā pītvā punaḥ pibet || 6 || tasyā nakhaśikhā jyotsnākhaṇḍitāntastamo bhavet | kamaṭhī karparākārā prapadāñcitaśobhayā || 7 || snigdhāntaḥkaraṇo vīro nirvikalpaḥ sadā bhavet | suvṛttajānunā cāru jaṅghorujaghanāśrayaiḥ || 8 || nābhau romāvalī vakṣaḥsthalaiḥ pīnapayodharau | grīvānayanaparyantaṃ keśāgraiḥ pravarasthitaiḥ || 9 || yāvanmadhumadāpūrṇau nissīmairbhāvalokitaiḥ | snigdhendriyaśca santuṣṭaścaturvargasamanvitaḥ || 10 || nivṛttikāle ca punarbhāvapūrṇāmṛtairnijam | mukhaṃ binduvadākāraṃ samārabhya maheśvari || 11 || sādhakottama ityuktaḥ ślokānāṃ ca catuṣṭayam | dhyātvā spṛṣṭvā'thavā dṛṣṭvā etatkāmakalānvitaḥ || 12 || kṣaṇaṃ tatra vimṛśyaitajjayate bhāvasañcayaḥ | kuleṣu tatkalārūpamaṅgale parivartya ca || 13 || p. 135) kule sañjāyate yatnātkathaṃ tatkathayāmi te | kule sākṣādyatastattvaṃ svayaṃ cintitatattvataḥ || 14 || tena tatkulaśāstrajñaiḥ pūjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | kuladevī cātmadevī niścalā yasya vartate || 15 || sa dhanyaḥ puruṣo loke niścalodaya eva saḥ | yatkule kuladīkṣā tu tasmātsā'pi sa eva hi || 16 || adīkṣitakulāsaṅgātsiddhihāniḥ prajāyate | tatkathāśravaṇaṃ cetsyāttattalpagamanaṃ || 17 || sa kulīnaḥ kathaṃ devi sa kathaṃ mama pūjakaḥ | gandharūpānurūpeṇa nāma kuryānnijecchayā || 18 || mātṛpitṛkṛtaṃ nāma varjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | parayoṣādhikā jñeyā nijastrī prītivardhanī || 19 || āgate svāgataṃ kuryāllīlāyogānnijecchayā | tasmādutthāya hastāgre dhṛtvā saṃveśayettataḥ || 20 || vāmabhāge samāsīnāṃ suvarṇāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm | dhyātvā kāmakalāṃ tatra bindvādipūrṇavigrahaḥ || 21 || keśavinyāsatilakahārakeyūrayāvakam | sarvakalāvidhānādau kuladravyāṇi yojayet || 22 || hetuyuktaṃ satāmbūlaṃ dattvā bhuktvā tu sādhakaḥ | paśyet kulapathaṃ tasyā laukikālaukādikam || 23 || svayaṃ codbhavapuṣpāṇi kīrtitāni kulādiṣu | na karoti kulābhijñaḥ śivo'pi naśyati dhruvam || 24 || dṛṣṭvā doṣādikaṃ tatra snehādapi na śikṣayet | bhāṣayenna kaṭūktyā vai kṛte tu niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 25 || kulaśāstrarahasyaṃ tu kulamūlaṃ yataḥ priye | varaṃ kulamata tyāgo varaṃ kulagurorapi || 26 || na tyāgaṃ pāpaṃ svakulaṃ dṛṣṭadoṣādapi priye | kulavṛkṣasthitaḥ so'haṃ svakulaṃ poṣayāmyaham || 27 || tena sarvaprayatnena rakṣaṇīyañca yatnataḥ | svakule kulabāhulyaṃ yadi syādbhāgyayogataḥ || 28 || p. 136) samarūpaṃ vidhātavyaṃ vaiparītyaṃ tyajedbudhaḥ | pṛthak dhyānaṃ pṛthak sthānaṃ pṛthak pūjā pṛthak stutiḥ || 29 || na kartavyā prayatnena kimetairbahujalpitaiḥ | kule tiṣṭhāmi deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 30 || tāsāṃ viśvāsaghātena taddeśaścaiva naśyati | pramodādamṛtākhyānaṃ mamasyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 31 || kulajāhaṃ mahāyuddhe vīrāsphālaninādinī | na doṣamātramicchāmi pātayāmi yato jagat || 32 || saundaryapatividveṣaḥ kaṭūktiḥ kalahādikam | nīcānāṃ gamanaḥ caiva na caiva na vai tatra vasāmyaham || 33 || brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍasambhedāttena jīvetsa siddhiyuk | vinā kulena saṃsiddhirna kutrāpi pravidyate || 34 || kulālāpānusandhāyī kularūpaṃ vicitya ca | vihareddivase caiva rātrāvākṛṣṭitatparaḥ || 35 || ānīya yoṣitaḥ sarvāḥ jātyaṣṭakasamudbhavāḥ | gaṃdhānukramaṇādeva nāmaṃ kuryānmaheśvari || 36 || ekajātibhavā vāpi svarūpaṃ pūrvamīritam | tanmantraṃ tatra saṃyojya tenaiva pūjanaṃ caret || 37 || śuddhapuṣpaiśca naivedyairlavaṇairmadhusaṃyutaiḥ | pūjayitvā yathāpūrvaṃ sādhayennijasādhanam || 38 || tatpuṣpeṇaiva naivedyaistāṃ kālīṃ paripūjayet | tripurānāmikāṃ devi raktaṃ puṣpeṇa pūjaet || 39 || guṇaiḥ pūrvoditairyuktā nānā vā ekajātayaḥ | rūpagandhasamāyuktā nāmataḥ pūrvamīritam || 40 || evaṃ kṛtvā tu bahudhā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavibhedataḥ | viśeṣo hyatra deveśi kimanyadbahujalpitaiḥ || 41 || māyayācchādya ātmānaṃ nijastrīrūpadhāriṇī | āgatya * * * devi tenaiva dṛśyate dhruvam || 42 || tasmātsvadeśenaivaitat kartavyaṃ siddhikāṃkṣayā | kiṃ vā kāmavilopārthaṃ yatitavyaṃ sureśvari || 43 || p. 137) karmadaṇḍaṃ samādāya śivasāmyaṃ vidhāya ca | tadgātraṃ cakrasūtreṇa veṣṭanaṃ saptadhā kṛte || 44 || pāśastvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ rakṣaṇāya svayambhuvā | nirmito'si mahābhāga dṛḍhabandhaṃ vidhīyatām || 45 || evamāmantrya tatsūtraṃ śivāṅgaṃ sarpaveṣṭitam | japedaśāṃśamāsādya svīyamantraṃ tato japet || 46 || saṃhārasvaprabodhinyā puṭitaṃ praṇavatrayam | suptamantraḥ samākhyātaḥ śvāpadaḥ sarvajantuṣu || 47 || evaṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ devo maheśādhika eva ca | kule yadi syādyogasya cāpalyaḥ smaralolupaḥ || 48 || tadā rakṣā vidhātavyā na kāryā karhicidbudhaiḥ | varāṃge śṛṇu madvākyamāvayoḥ śubhahetukam || 49 || etatkāryaṃ samāsādya kartavyaṃ tava ceṣṭitam | evamuktvā nijaṃ kāryaṃ vidhāya sādhakottamaiḥ || 50 || pravartanaṃ na kartavyaṃ kulayogaṃ maheśvari | vīrapatnīṃ vīrakanyā vīrāṃganavarāṃganā || 51 || nākṛṣya sādhakaiḥ kāryaṃ yāvatsyānmanasaḥ sthiti | manaḥkṣobhe tatra jāte mūlayogena yatphalam || 52 || tatphalaṃ jāyate devi satyaṃ satyaṃ na cānyathā | vīrapatnī tu paramā svayameva maheśvari || 53 || sā smṛtā kulavidyānāmādyā caiva purātanī | tadvadhūḥ parameśāni sarvamantraprabodhinī || 54 || nyāyato'nyāyato vāpi gurupatnī gururyadi | vīkṣaṇādeva deveśi sarvārthasādhako bhavet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 55 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde latārūpakathanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 35 || ṣaṭtriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | śaṅkara śrīmahādeva niśāpūjāṃ vada prabho | śrīśiva uvāca | niśāpūjā prakartavyā hetuyuktaḥ sadaiva hi || 1 || nijaṃ kulaṃ samādāya svayaṃ bhairavarūpadhṛk | kulaṃ ca bhairavīrūpaṃ tadgātre nyāsavistaram || 2 || vinyasya sakalanyāsaṃ navayonyātmakaṃ tathā | prasūnatulikāmadhye puṣpaprakarasaṅkule || 3 || nānāgandhasamākīrṇe kuladravyeṇa yantrakam | likhitvā pūjayecchaṅkhe ghaṭasthāpanapūrvakam || 4 || svavāmabhāge ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye brahmarandhrakam | likhitvā tatra kumbhaṃ ca sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tathā || 5 || tāmrabhūmimayaṃ vāpi yadvā lohavivarjitam | sthāpayetkalayā devi kumbhe gandhasuvāsitam || 6 || hetudravyaṃ brahmaṇādibhedataḥ paripūjayet | tatra mantraṃ vilikhyādau dyatkulasamudbhavam || 7 || dhyātveṣṭadevatāṃ tatra japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyātha amṛtaṃ tadvicintayet || 8 || dṛṣṭvārghyapātraṃ nṛtyanti bhairavā mātaro gaṇāḥ | indrādayaḥ surā sarve nṛtyanti madhulolupāḥ || 9 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyā nṛtyanti harṣatatparāḥ | arghyabhāṇḍaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā gurave caikabhāgakam || 10 || ekaṃ guruṃ samādāya ekena devatarpaṇam | pītvā kularasaṃ devi nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 11 || sākṣādyadi gururna syāttadā toye visarjayet | ānandarūpavān bhūtvā pūjayetparameśvarī || 12 || svasvakalpoktavidhinā tattadyantre prapūjayet | visarjanaṃ vidhāyātha mantraṃ vai prajapettataḥ || 13 || taddhi svarasamānena amṛtaṃ bhujyate mayā | taccakorarasāsvādaiḥ samyak rasaḥ prajāyate || 14 || p. 139) tatphalagrahaṇādeva sumeroḥ śṛṅgarohaṇaṃ | latāliṅganamātreṇa sudhādhautakaleśvaraḥ || 15 || mūlayoge kṛte tatra japeddaśa sahasrakam | japapūtaṃ havirdravyaṃ gṛhītvā tarpayettataḥ || 16 || vidhāya tarpaṇaṃ devi pradakṣiṇamanuvajan | praṇamya stutvā kalpoktastavena toṣayettataḥ || 17 || tasmātkulaṃ tathā yogyaṃ kṛtvā yatnena sañjapet | kulaṃ śaktiḥ samākhyātā tasyāḥ pūjādi kathyate || 18 || kulācāraḥ sa vijñeyo devānāmapi durlabhaḥ | kulīno jāyate yasmāttatkathaṃ kathayāmi te || 19 || kule sākṣādyatastattvaṃ svayaṃ tiṣṭhati tattvataḥ | madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā mudrāṃ maithunameva ca || 20 || ebhireva kṛtā pūjā kulācāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ | tena tatkulaśāstrajñaiḥ pūjanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ || 21 || kulaṃ cātmakulaṃ vāpi niścalaṃ yasya vartate | sa dhanyaḥ sa ca vijñānī kularūpaḥ sa eva ca || 22 || kuladīkṣā yatukule syātsa śivaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | yathā kālī tathā tārā yathā śrībhairavī tathā || 23 || samapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ prayogaṃ bhāvalakṣaṇam | vedaśāstrapurāṇāni spaṣṭā veśyāṅganā iva || 24 || iyaṃ tu śāmbhavī vidyā guptā kulavadhūriva | suguptaṃ kaulikācāramanugṛhṇanti devatāḥ || 25 || vāñchāsiddhiṃ prayacchanti nāśayanti prakāśane | anācārānmadhupān cakrasthān śaktikaulikān || 26 || śivagaurīdhiyā devi bhāvayennāvamānayet | kulācāra gṛhaṃ gatvā bhaktyā pāpaviśuddhaye || 27 || yācayedamṛtaṃ cānnaṃ tadabhāve jalaṃ pibet | kulācāreṇa yaddravyaṃ sarvaṃ dattaṃ tu bhaktitaḥ || 28 || namaskṛtya tu gṛhnīyādanyathā narakaṃ vrajet | pūrvoktaṃ devadeveśi na siddhaṃ syātstriyaṃ vinā || 29 || p. 140) strīsamīpa pradeśo hi kāmarūpādhikastava | śrīdevyuvāca | puraścaraṇalakṣairvā homānāmapi koṭibhiḥ || 30 || koṭihoma dakṣiṇābhistasmātpūjanavistaraiḥ | na ca siddhiṃ samāyāti vanitāsannidhiṃ vinā || 31 || vanitāsu sadā nātha nivasāmi nirantaram | vārāṇasī kāmarūpaṃ jālandharamathāpi vā || 32 || athavānyāni pīṭhāni śāmbhavākhyāni śaṅkara | ṣaṭcakraṃ ṣoḍaśādhāraṃ tritayaṃ vyomapañcakam || 33 || kulacakre mahādeva sarvaṃ nityaṃ pratiṣṭhati | ito'pi kiṃ mahatpuṇyaṃ vaktuṃ śaknomi śaṅkara || 34 || kadācidvanitā vāpi vanitā vata sannidhim | vigrahe naiva śaknomi dehī dehaṃ yathā prabho || 35 || yādṛśī tādṛśī vāpi vyādhidāridryapīḍitā | virūpā vā surūpā vā vatitā mama vigrahā || 36 || mayī syādyā dṛśī bhaktiḥ sādhakānāṃ nirantaram | nūnaṃ metādṛśī kuryādyoṣinmātre'pi sādhakaḥ || 37 || yā nārī rūpasampannā sudṛśā gandhaśālinī | mama tasyāḥ parijñeyā śeṣā tu śaktirīśvarī || 38 || bālāṃ vā yauvanonmattāṃ vṛddhāṃ vā sundarī tathā | kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṣṭāṃ namaskṛtya vibhāvayet || 39 || sarvāvasthāsu deveśi yonivandhā tu sādhakaiḥ || 40 || sākṣādvā manasā vāpi nārī pūjyaiva darśanāt | kadācana kaṭūktyā tu sāmbhāvyā vanitā janaiḥ || 41 || striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva hi bhūṣaṇam | taddhastararcitaṃ bhojyaṃ taddhastaracitaṃ jalam || 42 || taddhastaracitaṃ puṣpaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet | tatsaṅginā sadā bhāvyamanyathā svastriyāmapi || 43 || * * rdeyā na kutrāpi sādhakena vadhūḥ kvacit | pratyakṣadṛṣṭadoṣepi svastriyo vā parastriyaḥ || 44 || p. 141) sakṛdapi na vaktavyo nindayenmanasāpi na | pūrvavaddhyavahartavyā sarvadā sādhakena sā || 45 || mama nindā mama dveṣo mama hiṃsā mamārdanaḥ | gurunindā gurudveṣo guruhiṃsā tathaiva ca || 46 || sādhakena varaṃ kāryaṃ vanitā naiva nindayet | paraṃ pūjāṃ na kurvīta varaṃ baliṃ parityajet || 47 || kulācāraṃ kuladravyaṃ kupaṃkti varaṃ tyajet | tathāpi naiva yoṣāṇāṃ nindāyāṃ mānasaṃ caret || 48 || kimihoktena bahunā varaṃ tyājyo bhavanmanuḥ | tathāpi naiva kartavyaṃ vanitānindanādikam || 49 || mātṛvatpūjayennityaṃ mātṛvadbhāvayetsadā | sādhakaprāṇadānena prītiḥ syādyadi kāminī || 50 || prāṇān dattvāpi kartavyā suprītiranapāyinī | svayaṃ dehaṃ samutsṛjya mokṣamāpnoti śāśvatam || 51 || strīdveṣo naiva kartavyo viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ striyaḥ | striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyan viśeṣātkulajāṃ śubhām | nārīṃ sampūjayennityamupabhogaṃ na kā kārayet || 52 || iti śrīsaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde niśāpūjākathanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 36 || saptatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi varārohe rahasyaṃ mahadadbhutam | vinā pūjāṃ striyo * * saṅgame sādhakottamaḥ || 1 || saptajanmadaridratvaṃ narake koṭikalpaśaḥ | brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ steyaṃ gurvaṅganāgamaḥ || 2 || etatpāpakṛto doṣo jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | vīro vā'pyathā divyo na buddhvā narake vrajet || 3 || gurupūjākṛtividhau vidyoccāraṇakarma tat | rahasyākhyaṃ karṇakūpe daṃśanaṃ gaṇḍa * * || 4 || bhūtaśuddhiparirambho saṃbhāvendriyanigrahaḥ | prāṇāyāmastavā kṛṣṭiḥ nyāsastasyāḥ samāhitaḥ || 5 || parasparāvalokaśca dhyānakarma prakīrtitam | nakhadanta * * dīni dhūpadīpapratāpanam || 6 || tattattattvaviśṣośca prema mudrā prakīrttitā | pūjanaṃ gāyanaṃ stutyam * * * visarjanam || 7 || jñati proktaṃ maheśāni rahasyamaparaṃ śṛṇu | satyametadvinā * * * saṅgānmantro na sidhyati || 8 || saṅga eva hi kartavyaḥ kartavyaṃ na ca * * * | pūjanīyā sadā yoṣāmadbhāva kṛtaniścayaḥ || 9 || tasyāṃ tu * * * devi kartavyaṃ mama sādhakaiḥ | mama bhāvasvarūpā sā matsvarūpā mahaṃ ca sā || 10 || yadi na * * devi sā kathaṃ bhavatāritā | bharatā dṛḍhapāpena sadṛśo jāyate naraḥ || 11 || madbhāvapratipannāpi adhikārī na * * * | yādṛśī tu dṛḍhe jñāne madbhāvaikaparāyaṇā || 12 || kadācitpatitāṃ vāpi kadācidvāpi pūtatām | kadācit gurutāṃ yāti kadācidapi śiṣyatām || 13 || p. 143) idṛśaṃ sarvadā jñānaṃ niścayaṃ yasya yoṣitaḥ | sa viṣṇuḥ sa śivaḥ sākṣāt sa yogyaḥ sarvakarmasu || 14 || śrīdevyuvāca | ahaṃ hi jagatāṃ dhātrī jananī janmakāraṇam | sadbhāvapratipannā yā sā'hameva suniścitam || 15 || kartavyā * * * naiva tasyā manovikāraṇā | mohādvā gurumauḍhyādvā yadā yatkurute sudhīḥ || 16 || vīro vā'pyathavā divyo abuddhvā narakaṃ vrajet | gurupatnīm dvijapatnī pitṛpatnīṃ prapūjayet || 17 || * * * narakaṃ yāvat tāvatkoṭiguṇaṃ bhavet | pāpāsambhavamāpannā nārī sarvamayī hī sā || 18 || ahaṃ ca roṣasampannā nāśayāmi tamīśvara | chinnaśiraḥ śirā tasya dveṣaṃ paśyedbhiyā tapet || 19 || bhayā hato'pi pāpātmā prāpnoti narakaṃ mahat | athavā.pi cirañjīvenmahādurgatidurgatim || 20 || nirantaraṃ roga pīḍā jāyate tasya pāpinaḥ | kadācana śiraḥpīḍā kadācittu gurujvaraḥ || 21 || kadācit gātrsantāpaḥ kadācitkarṇapīḍanam | kadācidapi kaṇḍūḥ syātkadācittu vicarcikām || 22 || anālokyaṃ ca bādhiryaṃ khañjatā tathā | anye'pi vividhā rogāḥ kuṣṭhādyāḥ prabhavanti hi || 23 || cakṣurnāśaḥ śruticchedo nāsācchedastathaiva ca | karacchedaḥ pādacchedaḥ śiraśchedo'pi jāyate || 24 || paśupīḍā rājapīḍā vahnipīḍā'pi jāyate | kulaṃ tasmāttu doṣeṇa bhriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 25 || prārthanāmapi kurvāṇo na labhedannamuṣṭikam | mūlāhāraḥ phalāhāraḥ patrāhāro jalāśanaḥ || 26 || prāyaśo jāyate pīḍā tapaḥphalavivarjitaḥ | tasya syādasakṛdbandhudroho bhṛtyāśca taskarāḥ || 27 || p. 144) svagotrakalaho nityaṃ svagotrahiṃsanaṃ sadā | suhṛdbhiḥ kriyate dveṣo ripuṇā badhyate sa tu || 28 || svayoṣā'pi viṣaṃ dadyānmitraṃ vā sevako'thavā | auṣadhaṃ ca bhavettasya mahāhālāhale prabho || 29 || hitaṃ pathyaṃ suhṛdvākyaṃ na kadācana rocate | hitā na vadanāttasya kvacidvāṇī bahirbhavet || 30 || cārūktā bandhujā vāṇī viparīteva jāyate | tadājñākāriṇo na syuḥ suhṛdbhṛtyādayastathā || 31 || ekādaśagṛhastho hi grahaḥ pīḍayate dhruvam | anyathā siddhimāpannā mantrāḥ syurhatasiddhayaḥ || 32 || ete te kathitā doṣā yoṣi * * * sambhavāḥ | adhikāravihīnānāṃ adhikārayutena hi || 33 || īśvara uvāca | adhikārī bhavetkīdṛk deveśi bhavadarcane | kathaṃ syādadhikāraśca prāgabhyāsapravartanam || 34 || mahānmamaiva sandeho varddhate jagadīśvari | tadeva śrotumicchāmi sandehaṃ chedaya priye || 35 || mamānugrahato devi tadetadvaktumarhasi | śrīdevyuvāca | śṛṇu deva pravakṣyāmi guhyāt guhyataraṃ mahat || 36 || gopitaṃ sarvatantreṣu na deya yasya kasyacit | ahameva paraṃ jñānamahameva parā gatiḥ || 37 || ahameva paraṃ dhyānamahameva parā śrutiḥ | mattaḥ parataraṃ viśve na kiñcidavalokayet || 38 || ahameva jagatsarvaṃ jagadevāhamīśvara | madbhāvanāvitānāṃ hi bhavadvaitādṛśī śiva || 39 || evaṃ jñānaviśiṣṭaḥ syādadhikārī bhavecchiva | brahmāviṣṇumaheśādisarvadevamayo hi saḥ || 40 || jāyamānasya bālasya * * * * | samparkeṇa vikāro hi na yathā jāyate kvacit || 41 || sādhakasya tathā yasya matiḥ syādavikāriṇī | so'dhikārī bhavennityaṃ yāgādau saha yoṣitā || 42 || p. 145) madbhāvapratipannā yā matsvarūpā'hameva sā | vikāro nahi yoṣāyāṃ tasyāmarpita eva hi || 43 || evaṃ yasya sthitā buddhiḥ sodhikārī na saṃśayaḥ | bhrātu * * parityajya sarva * * vicārayet || 44 || saṅgame sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ śivavat krīḍate bhuvi | prathamanyāsakāle tu yāvaddhairyaṃ na jāyate || 45 || tāvatkāmavilopārthaṃ yatitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | kāmabhāvavilopārthaṃ saṅgaṃ kṛtvaiva * * * || 46 || sādhayensarvakāryāṇi yāvajjñānaṃ na jāyate | tato jñāne samutpanne svacchandaṃ viharet pumān || 47 || evaṃ kartumaśaktasu nādhikārī kathañcana | kuryājjapaṃ tathā homaṃ tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ tathā || 48 || dvijānāṃ bhojanaṃ caiva yoṣitsaṅgavivarjitaḥ | sādhakasya bhavedyastu yatsvarūpeṣṭadevatā || 49 || tadvarṇasamatejobhiḥ pūrṇaṃ bhuvanamaṇḍalam | bhāvanābhiḥ sthirīkṛtya devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 50 || yathāsvarūpavarṇādi cintayedyatamānasaḥ | evaṃ yasya mano nāsti tasya pratinidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 51 || kumāryāmeva karttavyaṃ na * * * kadācana | yataḥ syā * * yogyāmavikārāya kalpyate || 52 || na prayogādikaṃ kvāpi gṛhastho nijayoṣitaḥ | kumārī bhojanādeva kumārīpūjanādapi || 53 || kumārīcintanādeva trailokyavijayī bhavet | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ gauḍānāṃ vīrayoṣitām || 54 || śrīśiva uvāca | śṛṇu yatnena deveśi rahasyātirahasyakam | vinā madyena māṃsena puṃścalīsevanaṃ vinā || 55 || na mantrasiddhimāpnoti candrasaurakramārcite | alinā pūritaṃ pātraṃ balinā pūrito aliḥ || 56 || p. 146) aliṃ baliṃ ca rāmāñca kinna sidhyati bhūtale | viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu deveśi pūjāprakaraṇaṃ tathā || 57 || vijayā sarvadā proktā tāmrapātre payastathā | madhumiśrā tu vijayā gauḍabrāhmaṇakarmaṇi || 58 || * * * nantaraṃ sirddhimadhupānairviśeṣataḥ | nṛtyagītādibhiḥ sarvairguruśuśrūṣaṇaistathā || 59 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ navamyāṃ saṅkrame tathā | amāyāṃ devadeveśi bhaume śukragrahatraye || 60 || kālī tārā sthitā tatra pūjanādvaradāyinī | svaśaktyā sarvadā pūjyānantarā pañcaparvaṇi || 61 || no cenmāṃsena sampūjyānantarā vatsaro yadi | agamyāgamanaṃ caiva tathā'bhakṣyasya bhakṣaṇam || 62 || sakṛduccārito mantro dahatyagnirivendhanam | paiṣṭī gauḍī tathā mādhvī tālakharjūrasambhavā || 63 || nārikelī tathā drākṣī pūgī cānyairupaskṛtā | paiṣṭī śūdrasya mādhvī ca kṣatriyasya tathā dvayam || 64 || paiṣṭyādi sarvaṃ śūdrasya brāhmaṇasya na piṣṭajā | brāhmaṇeṇaiva dātavyā vinā mādhvīṃ kathañcana || 65 || athānyeṣu prakāreṣu nādhikāro dvijanmanām | athavā kulamadhyena pūjayetkulasundarīm || 36 || yogibhiḥ pīyate madyaṃ na madyaṃ dvijapiṅgavaiḥ | na sadyaṃ pānayogyaṃ syānna madyaṃ guḍamiśritam || 67 || aśaktadvija jātīnāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu prayatnataḥ | brāhmaṇastāmrapātre tu madhu madyaṃ prakalpayet || 68 || anukalpastvaśaktānāṃ nānyathā pātakī bhavet | no cetsiddhikarī devi prajaptairapi koṭibhiḥ || 69 || puraścaraṇalakṣaiśca homānāmapi koṭibhiḥ | tāmbūlena vinā yastu kālikāṃ daśadhā japet || 70 || iha kṣobhamavāpnoti paratra narakaṃ vrajet | tāmbūlaṃ * * cakrañca muṇḍamālā śavāsanam || 71 || p. 147) sindūraṃ khaḍgakaṃ caiva saṃvidāsavayo rasaḥ | etānvihāya yaḥ kaścitkālī sādhitumudyataḥ || 72 || iha kṣobhamavāpnoti paratra narakaṃ vajet | koṭyarbudayugairdevi nahi sidhyati tāriṇī || 73 || cinmaye'yaṃ nigaditā mahākālāya vai purā | kālikāmanujāpī tu spṛśetpātakinaṃ yadi || 74 || sa tu saṃsparśamātreṇa sasiddhiśvaro bhavet | gadyapadyamayī vāṇī bhavedrakṣāparamparā || 75 || jāyate devadeveśi kāvyakartā kṣaṇena tu | atītānāgataṃ jñānaṃ vartamānaṃ ca paśyati || 76 || tasmā * * rmukhyabhūtā sarvasiddhipradarśinī | * * cakraṃ samālocya yatkiñcitkurute naraḥ || 77 || tattadakṣapyamāyāti chinnavidyāprasādataḥ | kālīṃ vihāya yaḥ kaścit siddhimicchati kāmukaḥ || 78 || sa cakṣuṣā vinā rūpaṃ darpaṇe draṣṭumicchati | śaktiṃ vihāya yaḥ kaścit kālikāṃ draṣṭumicchati || 79 || sa bhojanaṃ vinā nūnaṃ kṣunnivṛttimabhīpsati | kālīvidyā siddhavidyā mahāvidyā prakīrtitā || 80 || iyaṃ vidyā tridhā devi japyate smaryate'thavā | tadaiva siddhidā tasya sā cānyasya varapradā || 81 || tasyāḥ sakāśānmantro'yaṃ brāhyo yatnena pārvati | pāṇau vicintya japtavyaḥ siddhirdivasamātrataḥ || 82 || kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ maṅgale vāsare niśi | kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣeṇa kārayetsarvadā gṛhe || 83 || mṛducūḍakayo * * komale viṣṭare'pi ca | ekaliṅge śūnyadeśe śūnyagehe jalārṇave || 84 || śmaśāne kulavṛkṣe tu śavamuṇḍe raṇājire | svayambhūkusumaṃ vāpi athavā * * jaṃ ca vā || 85 || eteṣu kālikā devi svaya tiṣṭhati niścitam | etān sthānāt śubhān viddhi mahākaulavarapradān || 86 || p. 148) śmaśānaṃ tu samāśritya yaḥ yaścitkālikāṃ japet | tasya kālī prasannā'sti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 87 || * * śave śmaśāne vā kālikāṃ daśadhā japet | tasya kālī prasannā'sti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 88 || munidinanaramuṇḍaṃ sādhanārhaṃ suśastam śaśidinanavamuṇḍaṃ daivataṃ nottamaṃ ca | hutavahadinamuṇḍaṃ mālikādyeṣu śastam tapanadinasumuṇḍaṃ madhyamaṃ kāryapātre || 89 || hāyanāyanamāsaiśca kalāmutpatticandramā (?) | sādhyādi kramato sāyaṃ dikpātraṃ parameśvari || 90 || evaṃ sarvaṃ tu vijñāya muṇḍaṃ lakṣaṇapūrvakam | sādhyaṃ siddhaṃ susiddhaṃ ca susiddheyaṃ tathaiva ca || 91 || vīraṃ ca daivataṃ divyaṃ krameṇa parikīrtitam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ śṛṇvetatsādhanaṃ śubham || 92 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde śaktisaṅgamarahasyakathanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 37 || aṣṭātriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśiva uvāca | yaḥ kaścit kurute vīrasādhanaṃ susamāhitaḥ | sa prāpnoti parāṃ siddhiṃ devairapi sudurlabhām || 1 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena karttavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ | mañjughoṣe cīnamārge snānanatyādikaṃ śṛṇu || 2 || jānubhyāmavanīṃ dhṛtvā śirasā spṛśya bhedinīm | utthāya namanaṃ kuryāt sthitvā vā parameśvari || 3 || eṣa eva namaskāraśchinnamastāvidhau śive | maṇibandhādadhaḥ pāṇiḥ pādo gulphādadhaḥ || 4 || mukhaṃ prakālya mantreṇa snānaṃ chinnāvidhau smṛtam | sādhanāyāmidaṃ snānaṃ karttavyamādikāraṇam || 5 || kathyate caiva vedoktaṃ nahi dhyānamanuttamam | bhairavena purā proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param || 6 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kartavyā vīrasādhanā | na syāt parataraṃ kiñcit vidyate śīghrasiddhidam || 7 || citāsādhanayogena mṛtakārohaṇena vā | mṛdukomalayorvā'pi cūḍakācūḍake'pi vā || 8 || * * tvaci trimuṇḍe vā pañcamuṇḍe'thavā priye | sādhaneyaṃ maheśāni eteṣu parikīrtitam || 9 || śrīvidyāyāṃ kālikāyāṃ tāriṇyāṃ bhairavī manau | caṇḍake bagalāyāñca sādhaneyaṃ prakīrtitā || 10 || vajrodake samārabhya svarakṣāntaṃ maheśvari | rudasaṃkhyā'tra manavo mañjughoṣeti pārvati || 11 || etajjñātvā maheśāni viśeṣajñānamācaret | jñātvā svaguruvaktrāttu mantrācārakulakramāt || 12 || vīrasādhanamātreṇa sarvasiddhirbhaveddhruvam | sampādya sāmiṣānnaṃ tu svagehe balimāharet || 13 || madhumāṃsaṃ guḍamāṃsaṃ mahiṣacchāgakuñjaraiḥ | tato baliprayogārthaṃ piṣṭaṃ puṣpādyanekadhā || 14 || p. 150) godugdhasaṃplutaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā yāmorddhataḥ śive | sārdhayāmottaraṃ devi paritaḥ sakṛdeva ca || 15 || śastrapāṇirnibhayaśca citāsthānaṃ viśeṣataḥ | anyānavekṣakān dūre sthāpya nirbhayamānasaḥ || 16 || mahāvīrorucittaśca jitakrodho jitendriyaḥ | mahābalo dayāluśca rakṣako'yaṃ naro bhavet || 17 || citāvaruṇadigbhāge copaviśya maheśvari | prāṅmukhodṅmukho vāpi yathoktācamanaṃ caret || 18 || dattvā mūlabaliṃ cādau śrīkarālasya sammate | ye ke cātra sthitā devā rākṣasāśca bhayānakāḥ || 19 || te prayacchantu māṃ siddhiṃ mamatvenānukampayā | mantreṇānena tān datvā ṣaṭpātreṣu baliṃ haret || 20 || ekaikena ca saṃsthāpya deyaṃ yatnena pārvati | catuḥpātraṃ caturdvāre udagārabhya pārvati || 21 || pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva paścimāntaṃ maheśvari | baliṃ dadyādyathoktena dugdhenotsargamācaret || 22 || godugdhena viśeṣeṇa utsargaṃ taṃ samācaret | oṃ hrāṃ śmaśāneti jaṃbhāyemaṃ baliṃ haret || 23 || gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpayadvandvaṃ sarvavighnanivāraṇam | kṛtvā baliṃ prayaccheti dvandvaṃ svāhā tato baliḥ || 24 || śmaśānajammadevāya baliṃ dattvā prayatnataḥ | oṃ hrīṃ bhairavabhayānaketi śmaśānādhipa ityapi || 25 || sāmiṣādi pūrvavatsyāt svāhānto balirīritaḥ | oṃ hūṃ smaśānadeveti imamityādi pūrvavat || 26 || oṃ hrīṃ mahākāla śmāśānadhipa ityapi | imamityādi deveśi pūrvavattu samuccaret || 27 || oṃ hrūṃ kālapadaṃ procya bhairaveti smaśāna vai | sādhanādhipamuccārya imamityādi pūrvavat || 28 || praṇavaṃ kūrvabījaṃ ca smaśānavāsinīti ca | mahābhīme mahāghora svane ca gṛhāṇa vai || 29 || p. 151) imaṃ baliṃ mātardehi siddhimanuttamā vadet | hrīṃ kālikā vahnijāyā imamityādi pūrvavat || 30 || mahākālasamīpe tu tataśchāgabalidvayam | tato yathoktavidhinā dikpālebhyo baliṃ caret || 31 || svasvavidyāṅgadevebhyo baliṃ dattvā prayatnataḥ | yathoktena vidhānena prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 32 || ṣaḍaṅgādyaṃ pūrvavatsyātsveṣṭadevaṃ vicintya ca | avyagracittaḥ prajapennirbhayaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 33 || ekākṣare diksahasraṃ dvyakṣare vasusaṃkhyakam | sahasraṃ devadeveśi tryakṣare niyutārddhakam || 34 || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ ca mahāmantre prakīrtitam | devatā yadi pratyakṣā tadaiva japamutsṛjet || 35 || devatāpūjanaṃ kṛtvā yadā dehīti bhāṣate | devavāṇī tu sā devi tadā chāgabaliṃ haret || 36 || tadabhāve maheśāni guḍapāyasayorbaliḥ | varaṃ gṛhītvā deveśi sukhena viharedbhuvi || 37 || atraiva mṛtake devi pañcavarṣamite śive | iyañca sādhanā kāryā mahāvīramatoditā || 38 || sārdhayāmottaraṃ rātrau mṛtakasthala saṃgataḥ | catuṣpathe nadītīre śmaśāne vāpi pārvati || 39 || adhomukhaṃ tu taṃ kṛtvā tadā'vāhanakṛnmanuḥ | māyābījena yajanaṃ hūṃbījenopaveśanam || 40 || tasyopari maheśāni pūrvoktamaṇḍalāṣṭakam | devīpūjādikaṃ kṛtvā tato balyādikaṃ caret || 41 || nīlakrameṇa kartavyaṃ diksahastraṃ japaṃ caret | mantramātre maheśāni japānte devatā varā || 42 || pratyakṣe sati deveśi tataśchāgabaliṃ haret | dehīti bhāṣeta dvaṃdvaṃ varaṃ gṛhya dvidhā vadet || 43 || saṃskṛtaṃ vakti yā cāgre sā devī kīrtitā mayā | vīrārgalāghorayośca cakrapāśupatau tathā || 44 || jayadurgāntaṃ deveśi pañcamantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | siddha vīrakramo devi mantraṣaṭke prakīrtitaḥ || 45 || p. 152) gaṇeśe krūramantre ca kramo'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ | nīlakramo vā deveśi mahācīnakramaśca vā || 46 || gandharvākhyakramo vāpi saubhāgyārcanako'pi vā | kramametatpuraskṛtya trailokyavijayī bhavet || 47 || mahānīlakrame snānaṃ mukhaṃ prakṣālya yatnataḥ | kaṇṭhādhaḥ snānamāsādya mastake mārjanaṃ caret || 48 || vīrasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ vīrāṇāṃ siddhidāyakam | vīragurormahāvidyāṃ prāpya kālānalaprabhām || 49 || vīrajāpaṃ ca deveśi tena siddhīśvaro bhavet | divyagurormahāvidyāṃ kālīṃ kādambarīnibhām || 50 || divājāpena siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | paśugurormahāvidyāṃ mahākālābhrasannibhām || 51 || paśujāpena deveśi kalau sidhyati vā na vā | rahasyātirahasyañca mayoktaṃ gopyatāṃ śive | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ mālābhedaṃ śṛṇu priye || 52 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde vīrasādhanaṃ nāmāṣṭātriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 38 || ekonacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | muṇḍāsanamidaṃ brūhi yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 1 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tava snehātprakāśyate | candratripañcamuṇḍāni vasurandhrābhidhāni ca || 2 || daśamuṇḍāni deveśi rudramuṇḍāni parvati | dikvidikkrayogena kīlānyāropya sādhayet || 3 || mahāmuṇḍaṃ madhyabhāge parito muṇḍasañcayaḥ | kālarātridine devi vīrarātridine tathā || 4 || moharātridine devi śivarātridine tathā | aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 5 || muṇḍasādhanakaṃ kṛtvā mālāpātrādikaṃ caret | yantraṃ vā kārayeddevi trailokyādhipatirbhavet || 6 || acūḍakaprakāreṇa vīrāsanakrameṇa ca | mṛtāsanakrameṇāpi sādhayedvīrasādhanam || 7 || mṛdvāsanaṃ pūrvabhāge cūḍakaṃ dakṣiṇe bhavet | komalaṃ paścime proktaṃ muṇḍamuttaragocaram || 8 || vīrāsanaṃ madhyabhāge japtvā trailokyanāyakaḥ | ekavīraṃ trivīraṃ vā pañcāṣṭanavavīrakam || 9 || daśavīraṃ rudravīramāsanāya prakalpayet | muṇḍapakṣe'pi deveśi madhye vīraṃ mahottamam || 10 || mṛdvādimadhyayogena sādhanābhedabhājanam | śmaśānaṃ vā citā śastā cāsthibhūmyāsanaṃ tathā || 11 || yonitvagāsanaṃ devi daśāhamṛtakāsanam | evaṃ krameṇa deveśi āsanāni bahūni ca || 12 || eṣāmekatamaṃ kṛtvā kālīṃ tārāṃ prasādhayet | ekānte śūnyasadane parvate vipine vane || 13 || prāntare śivaśūnye ca mātṛgehe sarittaṭe | ekaliṅge śūnyadeśe śmaśāne raṇamaṇḍale || 14 || p. 154) kulavṛkṣe ekavṛkṣe yadvā citrāṅkite sthale | gaṅgāgarbhe caturmārge tripathe devatālaye || 15 || veśyālaye vā deveśi sādhayedvīrasāgaram | kīlānyāropya yatnena dikpālebhyo baliṃ kṣipet || 16 || śūlasthāne svayaṃ gatvā vīraveṣo mahottamaḥ | saṃviddugdhaṃ baliravyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ rasaṃ tathā || 17 || khaḍgaṃ gṛhītvā deveśi svayaṃ karttanamācaret | tatra sthitvā japaṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ sādhayettataḥ || 18 || iti saṃkṣeptaḥ proktaṃ kimanyadbahujalpitaiḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumucchāmi rahasyaṃ pūrvasūcitam || 19 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | śaive śākte gāṇapatye cāndre saure tathārhate || 20 || vaiṣṇave vedike devi naivedyaviniyojanam | svarṇaratnāni cānyāni nānāvastrāṇi pārvati || 21 || anekarasasambhogaṃ gurave vinivedayet | guruputrāya tatpatnyai tatsutāyai nivedayet || 22 || brāhmaṇāya pradātavyamabhāve tu jale kṣipet | kūpe'raṇye guhāmadhye taḍāge vā kṣipetpriye || 23 || mahādevasya naivedyaṃ nirmālyatvaṃ pragacchati | bhaktāyāmṛtarūpo hi naivedyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 24 || anyeṣāṃ caiva naivedyaṃ bhakṣayeddāpayettathā | śāligrāme bāṇaliṅge naivedyā naiva dūṣyati || 25 || balidravyāṇi deveśi dvidhā bhinnāni kārayet | prayogakāle deveśi brāhmaṇānpūjayedvratī || 26 || tāvatkāpi na tantavyaṃ yāvatsiddhirna jāyate | ārambhāntaṃ samāpyā'tha prāyaścittaṃ tataścaret || 27 || aṅgāṅgibhāvamāsādya sarvaṃ saṃsādhayedvratī | kāryamadhye punaḥ kāryamaṅgāṅgitvaṃ bhavecchive || 28 || p. 155) pūrvapīṭhaṃ purā jñātvā vighnānutsārya yatnataḥ | kāryāṇi sādhayeddevi cānyathā nārakī bhavet || 29 || kāryāntare samārabdhe tatra kāryaṃ na vai bhavet | nyāyādhikaraṇaṃ jñātvā pīṭhikājñānapūrvakam || 30 || aṅgāṅgitvaṃ purā jñātvā sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet | na hi karmaṇi karmaṇāmārambhastu kvacid bhavet || 31 || karmaṇāmapi cārambhastvaṅgāṅgitvādbhaviṣyati | kārye jāte'pi deveśi sandhyāpūti samācaret || 32 || saṃkalpabādhako bhūyādanyathā parameśvari | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 33 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde muṇḍāsanakathanaṃ nāmaikonacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 39 || catvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīśiva uvāca | atha mālāvidhānaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu pārvati | mālā bahuvidhā proktā mahāśaṅkhadibhedataḥ || 1 || mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā dantamālā svayambhujā | varṇamālā tathā devi sarvakāryārthasādhinī || 2 || varṇamālā tridhā proktā tatkramaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | pañcāśanmaṇibhirmālā pañcāśadvarṇayogataḥ || 3 || etaddvayaṃ samuddhṛtya hyanulomavilomataḥ | mālā śatamayī proktā sarvakāryapradāyikā || 4 || akacaṭatapayaśāstvaṣṭavargāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | aṣṭavargaṃ prakalpyātha tvaṣṭottaraśatī bhavet || 5 || aṣṭottaraśatī mālā sarvakāryārthasiddhidā | guroḥ pañca gaṇeśasya trayaṃ ca parikīrtitam || 6 || śeṣamiṣṭāya sandadyāttena siddhīśvaro bhavet | trayaṃ gurau trayaṃ devi gāṇape parikīrtitam || 7 || nyūnātirikte dvitayaṃ śeṣamiṣṭāya yojayet | aṣṭottaraśatī mālā kathitā tava vallabhe || 8 || anulomavilomena mātṛkārṇaṃ śataṃ bhavet | māyāvākkāmaśrīyogāt mātṛkāvarṇayogataḥ || 9 || anulomavilomena tvaṣṭottaraśataṃ bhavet | māyādyādyantasambhedāt parābījaṃ niyojayet || 10 || mālā pañcavidhā proktā sarvasiddhipradāyakā | saptakīlitasaṃruddhāḥ chinnā vyākīrṇayonayaḥ || 11 || dhanivairī vyayī haniḥ kāṇakhañjādayo'pi ca | te'pi siddhā bhavantyeva nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 12 || mahāśaṅkhamayī mālā tathā dantākhyamālikā | na deyā yasya kasyāpi gopyā tu mātṛjāravat || 13 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mālāvidhānaṃ nāma catvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 40 || ekacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumucchāmi mālāgrathananirṇayam | kayā kaśca prajāptavyo na japtavyaśca ko manuḥ || 1 || sarvaṃ kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | śrīśiva uvāca | dhruveṇa grathanaṃ kāryaṃ pratyekaṃ maṇikākramāt || 2 || sarvamantramayī mālā sarvasiddhikarī parā | tanmantre devatārūpaṃ dhyātvā tu mālikāntare || 3 || sarve mantrāḥ prajaptavyāḥ sarvakāryārthasiddhaye | athavā mātṛkābhiśca grathanaṃ kārayet priye || 4 || pañcāśanmaṇibhirmālā kṣakāro merusajñikaḥ | anulomavilomena mālā śatamayī bhavet || 5 || aṣṭavarge prakalpātha mālā tvaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | mātṛkāmālayā jāpaḥ sarvatraiva praśasyate || 6 || rudrākṣasphāṭikādīn vai samānīya prayatnataḥ | grathanaṃ mātṛkābhiśca kārayedyatnataḥ śive || 7 || sarvadevamayī mālā drutasiddhikarī parā | tattanmantramayīṃ devīṃ tatra dhyātvā japakṣaṇī || 8 || japaṃ kuryātprayatnena nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | sarvasiddhipradā mālā sarvakāryakarī parā || 9 || śaktimantreṇa saṃgrathya śivamantraṃ japecchive | śivamantreṇa saṃgrathya śaktimantraṃ japecchive || 10 || śivaśaktayorabhedena mālā kāryakarī parā | dantākhyaṃ caiva muṇḍākhyaṃ matsyasyāpi maṇiṃ priye || 11 || nāḍyā saṃgrathanaṃ kāryaṃ triśaktimālikā matā | kālī tārā tathā chinnā svarūpā mālikā parā || 12 || sarvasiddhiparā bhūmiḥ sarvadevamayī parā | ye naiva grathyate devi tameva prajapenmanum || 13 || p. 158) ityuktaṃ ca mayā pūrvaṃ kiṃ tvayā vismṛtaṃ priye | idānīmanyathā proktaṃ saṃśayo'sti mama priye || 14 || mātṛkātārabhinnānāṃ śivaśaktivihīnake | mālikāyāmidaṃ noktamanyamālāvidhau matam || 15 || anyaprakāragrathane yenaiva grathane caret | tameva prajapenmantraṃ yenaiva grathanaṃ caret || 16 || mātṛkādāvapi śive mālāṃ tanmantrarūpiṇīm | dhyātvā jīvaṃ pravinyasya nānyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 17 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumucchāmi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 18 || mālārahasyaṃ paramaṃ kathayasva maheśvara | śrīśiva uvāca | pūrvoktānāṃ maṇīnāñca tvabhāve parameśvari || 19 || gandharūpāśca maṇayo dantasphāṭikasambhavāḥ | maṇayo yatnataḥ kāryāḥ sarvasiddhimabhīpsubhiḥ || 20 || muṇḍābhāve nārikelairmuṇḍādho maṇayaśca vā | gajahāriṇakhaḍgākhyasvarṇasāmbara śṛṅgajāḥ || 21 || raupyajāstāmrajāḥ kāṃsyasīsanāgamayāśca vai | muṇḍarūpāśca maṇayaḥ sarvasiddhimayāḥ smṛtā || 22 || atha vidyāmayī devi mālikā kāryasādhinī | vaiḍūryanīlakācākhyā maṇayaḥ sarvakāryadāḥ || 23 || bījakīlakaśaktīnāṃ maṇayodrutasiddhidāḥ | kullukāmālikā devi vidyā vaśyakarī smṛtā || 24 || bījādyā vīryasaṃsiddhyai kīlaiṣkīlane smṛtā | śaktiyuktā sarvasiddhyai jīvamātrāsthimuṇḍadhṛk || 25 || asthimuṇḍamayī mālā śivarūpapradāyinī | tadākāraviśiṣṭā yā tattatkāryakarīṣṭadā || 26 || p. 159) tārākālīmayī mālā tārāchinnāmayī parā | kālīchinnāmayī vā yā tritayaṃ muṇḍabījajā || 27 || sarvasiddhiparā bhūmiraniruddhasarasvatī | ratnamātramayī mālā ratnamātra samudbhavā || 28 || raktacandanamuṇḍotthā tathāṣṭagandhamuṇḍajā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 29 || śrīdevyuvāca | mātṛkāvarṇarūpā ca mālā saṃsūcitā vada | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyamapi vakṣyāmi varṇabījasvarūpataḥ || 30 || mātṛkāvarṇarūpāṃ ca mālikāṃ kārayecchive | japtastena prakartavyaḥ sarvadevasvarūpiṇī || 31 || sauvarṇatāmratārotthā khaḍgotthā gajadantajā | ratnajā sphāṭikotthā vā mātṛkā varṇamālikā || 32 || svarṇamālā sarvasiddhya raupyajā sakelaṣṭadā | tāmramālā sarvaśāntyai khaḍgajā pitṛmokṣadā || 33 || gajadantamayī mālā siddhidā bilvajārthadā | arkavakṣabhavā pūrvā śatroruccāṭakarmaṇi || 34 || evaṃ sampādya mālāṃ tu japeddeve samarpayet | devasya pratimāyantraṃ divyacakraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 35 || pūjite pratimāyantre dhāraṇīyaṃ dvayaṃ śive | ratnāḍhyamaṅgulau dhāryaṃ svarṇaratnamayaṃ hṛdi || 36 || mudrārūpaṃ hārarūpaṃ kṛtvā yatnena dhārayet | sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 37 || tatropacāradevānāṃ nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati | annasya devatā lakṣmīrvaiṣṇave tu prajāpatiḥ || 38 || suvarṇaṃ vahnidaivatyaṃ rajataṃ candradaivatam | hīrakaṃ vāruṇaṃ jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ pṛthivī smṛtā || 39 || p. 160) jalasya varuṇo devo vīryāṇāṃ vāruṇeśvarī | kṛśarasya ramā devī paramānnasya kālikā || 40 || ghṛtadīpe mahāviṣṇustaladīpe vanaspatiḥ | gandharvaśca tathā dhūpe ghṛtaṃ sūryāgnidaivatam || 41 || madhu vai vāruṇaṃ jñeyaṃ dadhikṣīraṃ maheśvaraḥ | vanaspatyaṃ mahāpuṣpaṃ vaiṣṇavo gandharharitaḥ || 42 || mālāyāñca tathā durgā sarvaṃ devīmayaṃ ca vā | pratimāṃ pūjayet jñātvā nānyathā siddhirodhakṛt | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 43 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mālāgrathanaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 41 || dvācatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi yena devīmayo bhavet | īśvara uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 1 || daśavidyākrameṇaiva pañcāyatanamārgataḥ | tathā darśanamārgeṇa pūjanaṃ siddhidaṃ kalau || 2 || tattaddevasyāyudhāni tanmudrābījadarśaṇam | kartavyaṃ yatnato devi tadācāraparo bhavet || 3 || sarvatobhadrapīṭhaṃ ca devīpīṭhaṃ prakīrtitam | ekābjaṃ yoginīpātre pañcābjaṃ kṣetrapālake || 4 || navābjaṃ gāṇape proktaṃ baṭuke liṅgacihnitam | pañcadhā maṇḍalānyatra pūjāpīṭhe maheśvari || 5 || kālikāṃ vā tathā māyāṃ binducandravibhūṣitām | ekākṣarīṃ sparśamaṇiṃ bhāladeśe likhecchive || 6 || tārātanau bindumāyāṃ candreṇa paribhūṣitām | ekākṣarīṃ sparśamaṇiṃ bhāladeśe likhecchive || 7 || chinnākrodho binducandrabhūṣitaikākṣarī bhavet | tripiṣṭapaharau māyāṃ binducandreṇa bhūṣitām || 8 || ekākṣarīṃ sparśamaṇiṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā | kālī tārā tathā chinnā tritayaṃ vilikhecca vā || 9 || dvayamekaṃ ca vā lekhyaṃ tena tadrūpabhāgbhavet | lakṃīharau bindumāyākalābhūṣitamastakau || 10 || ekākṣarīṃ sparśamaṇiṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā | sauḥ sundarīṃ sparśavidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā || 11 || aiṃ bhairavīṃ sparśamaṇiṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā | dhū/ dhūmrākhyāṃ sparśavidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā || 12 || vlū/ sparśākhyāṃ vasordhārāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā | drīmākarṣakarīṃ vidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā || 13 || p. 162) ā/ sampatkaraṇīṃ vidyāṃ hrī/ vaśyakāriṇīm kalām | amākarṣakarīṃ vidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā || 14 || hrī/ stambhanakarīṃ vidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā | hsauparāṃ ṣoḍaśīṃ vidyāṃ bhāladeśe likhetsadā || 15 || anyamantravidhau devi bījaśaktiṃ ca vā likhet | kālī tārā chinnamastā sundarī bagalāmukhī || 16 || pañcavidyāvidhau devi dīkṣāhīno gururyadi | pūrṇābhiṣekinaṃ vīkṣya punardīkṣāṃ samācaret || 17 || ūrdhvāmnāyaiśca sampannaḥ prāpyate cetpriyaṃvade | punardīkṣāṃ careddevi pūrṇarūpo'pi pārvati || 18 || nirvāṇadīkṣite prāpte dīkṣaṇaṃ sarvathā caret | ṣaṭśāmbhavasamāyuktaḥ prāpyate nirguṇairapi || 19 || śāmbhavaṃ dīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā śambhurūpo naro'nyathā | daridro vikalo bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 20 || medhādīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ kalau durlabha eva ca | medhādīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ prāpyate vā na vā priye || 21 || medhādīkṣāsamāyuktaṃ śivātparataro mataḥ | samrāṇmedhāsamāyuktaḥ kālītārāmayo dhruvam || 22 || divyasāmrājyasaṃyukto brahmarūpaḥ sanātanaḥ | prāpyate cenmahābhāgyaṃ sādhakasyātra niścitam || 23 || divyamedhāntasaṃyukto yasmindeśe virājate | sa deśaḥ kālikātulyastārā tatraiva tiṣṭhati || 24 || tatsakāśaddiksaṇaṃ cetkiṃ tapasyāphale śive | na vaktuṃ śakyate devi śivo jānāti nānyathā || 25 || gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 26 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsamvāde pūjāsiddhikathanaṃ nāma dvācatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 42 || trayaścatvāriṃśati paṭalaḥ || śrīdevyuvāca | devadeva umākānta prāṇātprāṇatara prabho | tvayā saṃsūcitaṃ pūrva vidyānāṃ siddhinirṇayam || 1 || tanme kathaya deveśa yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā | śrīśiva uvāca | sārātsārataraṃ devi rahasyamapi gopitam || 2 || tava prītyā maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | kālī tārā chinnamastā vīrasādhanamārgataḥ || 3 || yāmamātreṇa sidhyanti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | sādhanārahite devi varṇalakṣadvaye śive || 4 || kālikā siddhidā proktā tārā śrīśaivatattvake | chinnamastā catuḥṣaṣṭilakṣajāpena sidhyati || 5 || caturaśītilaksaistu sundarī siddhidā kvacit | bālā koṭyardhajāpena bagalā pañcasaptatiḥ || 6 || śrīmahārājamātaṅgī varṇalakṣaistu sidhyati | siddhavidyā maheśāni māsalakṣeṇa sidhyati || 7 || mahālakṣmīśca bhuvanā tathā dhūmāvatī priye | vidyāguṇanayogena sidhyantyeva na cānyathā || 8 || vidyānāma(?) maheśāni vidyānāmārṇayogataḥ | mātṛkārṇakṛtenaiva guṇānāṃ bhājanaṃ caret || 9 || tāvallakṣairmaheśāni sidhyātyeva na cānyathā | bhairavasya tu yogena śāvaraṃ siddhidāyakam || 10 || nirmita navanāthaistu ādināthastu bhairavaḥ | daśavidyākrame devi daśadhā phalamīritam || 11 || eko manuścetsaṃsiddhastadā sarve'pi siddhidāḥ | ṣaṭpañcāśaddeśabhedaiḥ śāvare bhedabhājanam || 12 || bhairavasya tu saṃyogācchābaraṃ siddhidāyakam | mahākālasya saṃyogād vaṭukasya ca yogataḥ || 13 || śāvaraṃ siddhidaṃ devi tacca vai dvividhaṃ bhavet | nāthoktaṃ śambhusamproktaṃ nāthoktaṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet || 14 || (p. 164) śivoktarūpabhedena tatra nāthabhidhe śive | caturaśītisiddhoktaṃ nāthoktaṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet || 15 || ekā ceddevatā siddhā tadā siddhaṃ jagattrayam | tatrāpi baṭukena siddhaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 16 || athādyo hetubaṭuko dvitīyo baṭukaḥ smṛtaḥ | tripurāntakabaṭukastṛtīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 17 || vahnivetālabaṭukaścaturthaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | athāgnijihvabaṭukaḥ pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 18 || śrīkālabaṭuko devi karālabaṭukastathā | tathaikapādabaṭuko śrībhīmabaṭukastathā || 19 || trailokyabaṭukaścaiva śrīsiddhabaṭukastathā | daśa vai baṭukāḥ khyātāḥ kalau pratyakṣasiddhidāḥ || 20 || mātṛkāsutasaṃjñākhyā baṭukāḥ pūrvamīritāḥ | mahākrodhasya yogena sidhyanti kinnarīgaṇāḥ || 21 || kālikāyāṃ mahākālaścākṣobhyastāriṇīmanu | tripurāyāṃ tu rājeśo bagalāyāñca trayambakaḥ || 22 || mātaṃgyāṃ tu maheśaśca bhuvaneśyāṃ maheśvaraḥ | nārāyaṇo mahālakṣmyāṃ mahādevo'tha vā priye || 23 || chinnāyāṃ tu karālaḥ syātsiddhāyāṃ kukkuṭeśvaraḥ | dhūmrāyāṃ tu aghoraḥ syāditi saṃkṣepato matam || 24 || śaktyā vinā śive sūkṣme nāma dhāma na vidyate | śivaṃ vinā citkalāyāṃ na kalātvaṃ kvacidbhavet || 25 || bījāṅkuranyāyayogāt śivaśaktyātmakaṃ mahaḥ | sadā jāgarti deveśi nānārūpāṇi darśanam || 26 || sarvabhāve tu baṭuko mahākālastathaiva ca | tāriṇyāṃ baṭukaḥ proktaḥ kālyāṃ kālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 27 || śrīkrodhamaṇḍalaṃ devi pātālāmnāyagocaram | yathā parākhyamantre tu śivaśaktyātmakaṃ mahaḥ || 28 || sadā jāgarti deveśi vyāpya brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam | binduyuktā bhavecchaivī sargāntā śaktisaṃjñikā || 29 || p. 165) bindusargānvitāyāṃ tu śivaśaktimayī kalā | bījāṅkuranyāyayogātsadā tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 30 || vīrasādhanamārgeṇa śithilo'pi ca sidhyati | śaktimantre śambhumantre śābare gāṇape tathā || 31 || kaule bauddhe vaidike ca krūramantre'pi pārvati | mahāvidyākrame devi siddhavidyākrame tathā || 32 || vidyākrame'pi deveśi vīrasādhanamārgataḥ | sarvaṃ sidhyati deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 33 || jīvahīne yathā jīvo mṛtasañjīvanīkramāt | punarjīvo yathā bhūyāttathā sādhanayogataḥ || 34 || sarvaṃ sidhyati deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | mantramātre maheśāni vīrasādhanamācaret || 35 || baṭuke hanumanmantre gāruḍe ceṭake'pi ca | vetāle dhūmavetāle vīrasādhanamācaret | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 36 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde vidyāsiddhinirṇayo nāma trayaścatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || catuścatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi sundarīsādhanakramam | śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca tava snehātprakāśyate || 1 || gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | siddhamantraparo bhūtvā vīrasādhanamācaret || 2 || sarveṣāṃ jīvahīnānāṃ jantūnāṃ phalakṛd bhavet | nānyat siddhipradaṃ devi vīrasādhanavarjitam || 3 || śrīvidyā śithilā devi kleśasādhyā kalau dhruvam | alpācārāddharmatvād bhraṣṭatvādapi pārvati || 4 || kalau pāpasamākīrṇe kasya vai niścalaṃ manaḥ | sarvadoṣaiḥ samāyukto vīrasādhanasaṃyutaḥ || 5 || sa eva siddhido devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | na vai siddhirna vai siddhirvīrasādhanamantarā || 6 || mahāpātakasaṃyukto vīrasādhanasaṃyutaḥ | sa eva siddhido loke sarvadevanamaskṛtaḥ || 7 || yāmamātreṇa saṃsiddhirvīrasādhanayogataḥ | aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 8 || sārdhayāmottaraṃ devi vīrasādhanamācaret | taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ śūraṃ saṃmukhe rasavartinam || 9 || palāyanaviśūnyaṃ ca mahāvīraśavaṃ haret | yaṣṭividdhaṃ śūlaviddhaṃ sarpadaṣṭaṃ payomṛtam || 10 || khaḍgaviṣahataṃ viddhaṃ cāṇḍālādyabhibhūtakam | śīghrasiddhipradaṃ devi pūrvoktāṣṭaśavaṃ tyajet || 11 || vīraveṣaṃ samāsādya vīracaryāṃ samācaret | pūrvavat tilakaṃ kṛtvā balidravyāṇi cāharet || 12 || maṃtraṃ vā sādhayiṣyāmi dehaṃ vā pātayāmyaham | pratijñāmīdṛśīṃ kṛtvā balidravyāni saṃgrahet || 13 || meṣamāhiṣamārjārachāgakukkuṭakuñjarān | guḍapāyasasaṃpāto modakān pūpalaḍḍukān || 14 || p. 167) jambīrapanasādīni nānā svādūni pārvati | phalāni cāhareddevi tāmbūlādyaiḥ samanvitaḥ || 15 || jātīpatraṃ tatphalaṃ ca kaṅkolaṃ vijayā tathā | kastūrīkuṅkumādīni bhakṣyadravyāṇi yāni ca || 16 || tāni sarvāṇi saṃgṛhya yathoktaṃ sthānamācaret | bilvamūle prāntare vā śūnyāgāre nadītaṭe || 17 || samudre vipine ghore śmaśāne catvare tathā | gaṅgāgarbhe taḍāge ca kāminīmaṇḍale'pi ca || 18 || ekaliṅge viśeṣeṇa vanamadhye viśeṣataḥ | vīraveṣaṃ samāsādya vīrasādhanamācaret || 19 || siddhamantraṃ puraskṛtvā devatādarśanotsukaḥ | sārdhayāmottaraṃ devi vīrasādhanamācaret || 20 || khadirānaṣṭakīlādyairvatastairvā harecchive | daśadikṣu kṣipeddevi dikpālebhyo baliṃ haret || 21 || digbandhanaṃ samācarya sāmrājyamaṇḍalakramāt | vidyāmaṇḍalamārgeṇa mahāvidyādimārgataḥ || 22 || śmaśānadevatābhyo hi baliṃ yatnena dāpayet | rājarājeśvarāyā'tha baliṃ yatnena dāpayet || 23 || tataḥ śrīkurukullāyai cāṇḍālyai tadanantaram | baṭukayoginīkṣetrapālagāṇapamūrtaye || 24 || devatā lalitādhīśaḥ sarvebhyo balimāharet | balidāne samabhyarcya vīrasādhanamācaret || 25 || vīraṃ saṃkṣālya yatnena sindūrāṅkitabhālakaḥ | kajjalamañjanaṃ tailaṃ kastūrīkuṅkumanvitam || 26 || tāmbūlaṃ mukhamadhyaṃ ca dugdhenotsargamācaret | vīraṃ saṃkṣālya yatnena kāreṇena sureśvari || 27 || māsapradhānaṃ naivedyaṃ matsyāmudrāṃ tathaiva ca | dattvā yatnena deveśi lavaṅgailādisaṃyutaḥ || 28 || karpūravāsitaṃ dhūpaṃ gandhādyaṣṭau pañca ca | ṣoḍaśāṅgaṃ daśāṅgaṃ vā aṣṭādaśasamanvitam || 29 || p. 168) śrīkhaṇḍadhūpo deveśi tathā cāgurusambhavaḥ | guggulaṃ lohabāṇaśca rālaśca devadārukaḥ || 30 || lākṣā gūḍaśca vā devi goghṛtaṃ śakarāñca vā | māṃsīnakhaṃ vā devi karpūramekameva vā || 31 || śrīkhaṇḍamaguruṃ cāpi gandhasāraṃ śilārasam | malayodbhavasārañca vidyāyā yugmabhedataḥ || 32 || daśavidyākrameṇaiva kīrtitantu mayā tava | devadārumayo dhūpaḥ sarvabhūtavināśakaḥ || 33 || evaṃ sandhūpya yānena khaḍgahasto bhaved dhruvam | muktakeśo diśāvāso dūre cottarasādhakam || 34 || dīpaṃ prajvālya yatnena na ca vighnaiḥ samākulaḥ | madhye vīraṃ tu saṃsthāpya jhuṭikābandhanaṃ caret || 35 || pṛṣṭha likhedyantraṃ pādabandhanamācaret | mukhabandhaṃ mukhe dattvā hayārohakrameṇa || 36 || acūḍakaṃ pūrvabhāge mṛdu dakṣiṇagocare | komalaṃ paścimāyāṃ ca trimuṇḍamuttare bhavet || 37 || tato mṛtakaṃ pūjayetkramāt | vīrārgalāghoramantraiścakrapāśupatāstrakaiḥ || 38 || jayadurgākhyamantro'pi vīraprārthanakṛnmanuḥ | tilo'sīti yavākhyo hi manavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 39 || svasvasthāne niyuñjīta yathoktena tu vartmanā | ṛṣicchadādikaṃ jñātvā yathoktaṃ dhyānamācaret || 40 || svadeṣṭadevaṃ tu samūjya sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ priye | pañcopacārairvā pūjya japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 41 || bhayaṃ na kuryāddeveśi svapnavadbhāvayejjagat | devatāḥ khecarāḥ siddhā bhairavā yātu dhānakāḥ || 42 || āyānti chalanārthaṃ ca bhayaṃ tatra na kārayet | vyāghrāḥ śastrāṇi sarpādyā vṛścikāḥ krūrajantavaḥ || 43 || vakrakrūrāṇi rūpāṇi samudrasvargapātanam | mṛtāśca pūrvajāḥ sarve rājakīyātanāstathā || 44 || nīlaṃ vā prapyate devi kukkuṭaṃ cāmṛtaṃ ca vā | tṛṇīkṛtya ca tatsarvaṃ dṛḍhabhāvasamanvitaḥ || 45 || p. 169) prajapeddyātnato devi devatā varadā bhavet | saṃskṛtaṃ vakti yā cāgre sā devī parikīrtitā || 46 || tasyā varastu saṃgrāhyāstrivāraṃ vakti sā śivā | brāhmaṇaḥ saṃskṛtaṃ vakti bhairavaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ || 47 || tayā yaducyate devi yā baliryācyate tayā | tān dadyātnato devi narakuñjaramāhiṣān || 48 || śālīpiṣṭamayān kṛtvā yavakṣodamayānapi | dināntare tu taddadyād varaṃ gṛhyaṃ sukhī bhavet || 49 || vīrādi sarvasāmagrīṃ gartamadhye vinikṣipet | vīrayuddhaṃ tatra bhūyāt dṛḍhastatra naro bhavet || 50 || ekaviṃśaddinaṃ yāvattāvatsaṃgopayetsvayam | gītaṃ śrutvā tu vadhiraḥ strīsaṅgād rogabhāgbhavet || 51 || homahīne na siddhiḥ syād dvijabhojavihīnake | daridrastu bhavedevi sarvaṃ saṃsādhayed dhruvam || 52 || bilvapatrodakaṃ pītvā sarvaṃ saṃsādhayed dhruvam | aṣṭādaśavidho devi śaktipātaḥ prajāyate || 53 || ṣaṣṭisiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāmadhīśo dhārmikaḥ kṛtī || 54 || brahmāṇḍagoladbhayā ca yā kācijjagatītale | samastāḥ siddhayo devi tasya pāde vyavasthitaḥ || 55 || bhairavāḥ khecarā yakṣāḥ kinnarāścāpsarogaṇāḥ | yātudhānāstathā nāgā dānavā daityarākṣasāḥ || 56 || kuṣmāṇḍāśca tathā bhūtāḥ viśācāḥ pretajātayaḥ | nivātakavacāścānye tathaiva brahmarākṣasāḥ || 57 || vetālāśca tathā sādhyāḥ siddhāśca yakṣiṇīgaṇāḥ | rākinīkinnarīsaṃghā bhūtinīceṭakādayaḥ || 58 || mahendrajālamindrādijāṃ pādagataṃ bhavet | surayotsargamāsādya tena siddhīśvaro bhavet || 59 || p. 170) guḍārdrakasenaiva surā tu brāhmaṇasya ca | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat || 60 || rahasyātirahasyañca rahasyātirahasyakam | prāṇā deyāḥ śiro deyaṃ na deyā sādhanā varā || 61 || iti vidyāvidhau proktā śrīvidyāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | baṭuke kṣetrapāle'pi gāṇape śāṅkare'pi ca || 62 || sādhaneyaṃ mayā proktā gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchotumicchasi || 63 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratāsaṃvāde sundarīsādhanaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 44 || pañcatvāriśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śaṅkara svāminsurādikāraṇottama | tvayā saṃsūcitaṃ pūrvaṃ varāsanavinirṇayam || 1 || devatā'vāhanaṃ devi sūtakadvayavinirṇayam | yantraprāṇanirṇayaṃ ca visarjanavinirṇayam || 2 || śivaśaktikrameṇaiva sampradāyavinirṇayam | daśavidyākrameṇaiva daśadhūpavinirṇayam || 3 || pūrvaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ nātha na mahyaṃ tu prakāśitam | tatsarvaṃ kathaya svāmin yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 4 || śrīśiva uvāca | rahasyātirahasyaṃ te kathaṃ ca kathayāmyaham | tathāpi tava saṃprītyā kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam || 5 || sarvādibhūtarūpatvāt sūtakasya vinirṇayam | varāsanaṃ cānyabhāge sarvaṃ saṃkathyate śṛṇu || 6 || jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam | sūtakadvayasaṃyuktaḥ sa mantro naiva sidhyati || 7 || jātasūtakamādau syāttadante mṛtasūtakam | sūtakadvayasaṃyuktaḥ sa mantro naiva sidhyati || 8 || gurukuṇḍalinīdhyāne vivāhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | dvirāgamo bhavetsnānaṃ saṃyogastarpaṇam || 9 || arghyadānaṃ bhavedgarbho gāyatrī tvaṣṭamāsikam | bhūtaśuddhyādi prāṇāntaṃ tatrāvayavakalpanam || 10 || dehāvāptirmātṛka yā prāṇāyāmastu saṃskriyā | dhyānoccāre maheśāni bālakotpattirīritā || 10 || mantroccāraṇato devi jātasūtakamīritam | jātasūtasya doṣasya śamanārthaṃ maheśvari || 11 || daśa viśaṃti pañcāśadyayāśaktyā japecchive | daśāṅgādi puraścaryā saṃskārā daśa vai śive || 12 || idamādi mayādiṣṭamantimaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam | saṃskārāḥ saptanavakāstathā jāḍyaṃ hṛdi śive || 13 || p. 172) prasannāñjalistu taccakraṃ tatsiddhisādhanaṃ tathā | so'haṃ bhāvo mātṛkāptiḥ pañca caitanyamelanam || 14 || aṅgajñānañca tādātmyaṃ tadanantaramīritam | visarjanaṃ maheśāni mṛtasūtakamīritam || 15 || mṛtasūtakaśāntyarthaṃ daśaviṃśati vā japet | tena tasya nivṛttirhi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 16 || keralaścaiva kāśmīro gauḍamārgastrayātmakaḥ | sampradāyatraye proktaṃ tritayaṃ tritayaṃ bhavet || 17 || śaivakeralalakaṃ devi śaktikeralakaṃ tathā | śivaśaktikeralākhyaṃ tritayaṃ parikīrtitam || 18 || śuddhograguptabhedena navadhā kerale bhavet | navadhā caiva kāśmīraṃ gauḍaṃ ca navadhā bhavet || 19 || vilāsākhyastridhā devi bhedāścānye bhavanti ca | keralākhye sampradāye hṛdaye ca visarjanam || 20 || manuhṛddevatāṃ śambhuṃ sahasrāre visarjanam | kāśmīrākhye sampradāye sahasrāre visarjanam || 21 || gauḍamārge maheśāni hṛdaye ca visarjanam | visarjanaṃ ca samproktaṃ nirṇayaṃ sūtakasya ca || 22 || śṛṇu yatnena deveśi rahasyaṃ kathyate mayā | mantrasya sūtakaṃ proktaṃ manuṣyasya yathā || 23 || jātasūtakamādau ca tadante mṛtasūtakam | dvitaye sūtake devi na mantroccāramācaret || 24 || sandhyāṃ ca mānasīṃ kuryādarghyāntāṃ parameśvari | śāligrāmaṃ ca pratimāṃ na spṛśetkarhicitupriye || 25 || sparśāt pāpī naro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 26 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde sūtakavinirṇayo nāma pañcacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 45 || ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi rahasyātirahasyakam | tanme kathaya deveśa pūrvaṃ sūcitaṃ tvayā || 1 || pūrvaṃ tvayoktaṃ deveśa mantratyāge daridratā | dīkṣottaraṃ maheśāna patyahaṃ prajapenmanum || 2 || prāṇānte'pi na vai tyājyastyāgācchāpamavānpuyāt | japapūjāṃ tato jāpaṃ kuryādyatnena nityaśaḥ || 3 || pūjānte prajapenmantraṃ na mantraṃ kevalaṃ japet | ityādyuktaṃ tvayā nātha kathaṃ tyājyaḥ sa vai manuḥ || 4 || śrīśiva uvāca | pūrvakalpaḥ paśūnāñca vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣataḥ | sandhyā tu vaidikī proktā mānasī tu tathā tava || 5 || trisandhyāṃ tāntrikīṃ kuryācchaktimantre maheśvari | pūrṇābhiṣekahīne tu pūjā pañcopacārikāḥ || 6 || pūjopacāraiḥ sampūjya dīpe kuḍye jale priye | darpaṇe śrīgurau devi paśupakṣe manastvidam || 7 || pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyuktaḥ pūrṇarūpaḥ sa vai bhavet | ko vā dehī kasya dehaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca kasya vai || 8 || ko jātaḥ ko mṛto devi sarvaṃ brahmasvarūpakam | nāmapārāyaṇaṃ devi mantrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā || 9 || nāḍīpārāyaṇaṃ devi cakrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā | yantrapārāyaṇaṃ devi sandhyānāṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 10 || prastārākhyasahasrāṇi tathopasthānarūpiṇī | āvarṇākhyasahasrāṇi vidyākalpalatā mayā || 11 || dvāviṃśatikrameṇaiva dīkṣāsopānamālikā | ṣaḍāmnāyasya vijñānī śrīmahāpañcikākramī || 12 || kādihādimātādhīśastasya vai sūtakaṃ kutaḥ | ūrdhvāmnāyī tathā devi tathā caraṇadīkṣitaḥ || 13 || catuścaraṇasampannaḥ ṣaḍanvayakramī tathā | medhādīkṣādisaṃyuktaḥ sāmrājyamedhayā punaḥ || 14 || p. 174) śrīguroḥ pādukājñānī śrīmahāpādukā tathā | nirvāṇapādukājñānī śrīmūrtipādukā tathā || 15 || vārāhīpādukā devi mātaṅgīpādukā tathā | śāmbhavyākhyapādukāyāḥ śrīmedhāpādukānvitaḥ || 16 || sūtakaṃ tasya kutrāsti pūrṇarūpaḥ sa eva tu | yasminkāle bhaveddevi mantradevasya vismṛtiḥ || 17 || tadaiva maraṇaṃ proktaṃ maraṇaṃ maraṇam nahi | jīvanaṃ tu tadaiva syādyasmin kāle tu sambhramaḥ || 18 || caturvedāstūpa vedāḥ śrīcakradvāri santi ca | pūrṇābhiṣekī deveśi yasmin deśe virājate || 19 || sa deśo dhanyatāṃ yāti samantātkoṭiyojanam | na vyādhirna ca vai mṛtyurna śatrurna bhayaṃ kvacit || 20 || pūrṇarūpaḥ śivaḥ proktaḥ śiva eva na saṃśayaḥ | bahumantravataḥ puṃsaḥ kā kathā śiva eva saḥ || 21 || pūrṇābhiṣekī deveśi daśavidyāvidhau smṛtaḥ | tūryabhedā hādimate kādau bhedacatuṣṭayam || 22 || pañcaratneśvarī dvedhā hādikādikrameṇa ca | ugrā kādikrameṇaiva saumyā hādikrameṇa ca || 23 || kāduhādikrameṇaiva ugrasaumyadvaye śive | abhiṣekaḥ śubhaḥ proktaḥ sarvasāmrājyadāyakaḥ || 24 || śrīdevyuvāca | abhiṣekavihīnasya grahaṇakramagasya ca | puraścaryā prayuktasya kathaṃ bhavati tadvada || 25 || śrīśiva uvāca | sūryagrahaṇakālāddhi nānyaḥ kālaḥ praśasyate | sūryacandragrahe yadyat kṛtaṃ vā kāritaṃ ca vā || 26 || tattadakṣayyamāyāti vidyā siddhipradā matā | jātaśaucaṃ mṛtāśaucaṃ grahaṇe nāsti pārvati || 27 || sūryāśaucaṃ maheśāni nānyatsañcarati kvacit | snānaṃ dānaṃ japo homo mārjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā || 28 || p. 175) dvijabhojyaṃ śaktiyogātkartavyaṃ parameśvari | saṃkalpamātrātsiddhiḥ syāccandrasūryagrahe || 29 || dīkṣāyogaḥ pīṭhajapo mantrapārāyaṇaṃ tathā | nāmanāḍī cakramantrapārāyaṇavidhirbhavet || 30 || pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣā tu candrasūryagrahe śive | sūtake'pi bhavatyeva pūrṇasya sūtakaṃ kutaḥ || 31 || homādikaṃ sūtakānte moṇaḥ pratinidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | kālī tārā chinnāmastā sundaryāḥ parameśvari || 32 || viśeṣāt sūtakaṃ nāsti sarvakālaṃ japecchivām | abhiṣekādbhavecchuddhaḥ sarvarūpaḥ sanātanaḥ || 33 || abhiṣekaḥ pūrṇarūpaḥ sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ | anekakramayogena tvabhiṣekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 34 || pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃyuktaścāṇḍālo'pi bhavedyadi | sa brahmarṣirmaheśāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 35 || pūrṇābhiṣekahīno'yamṛṣivaryo'pi pārvati | sa brāhmaṇādhamaḥ proktastvabhiṣeke dvijottamaḥ || 36 || abhiṣekādbhavecchreṣṭho vayodhikyānna vai prabho | śrīvṛddho dīkṣayā hīno bālo dīkṣāsamanvitaḥ || 37 || pūrṇarūpo bhavecchreṣṭho na vayo heturatra tu | api cāṇḍālajātisthaḥ pūrṇadīkṣāsamanvitaḥ || 38 || sa eva śivarūpaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | japaūjāṃ tapo homaṃ tathā brāhmaṇabhojanam || 39 || kārayeddyatnato devi nāntarāyaṃ samācaret | ādau mānasikīṃ pūjāṃ mahāpūjāṃ tataḥ || 40 || kārayedyatnato devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | pūrṇābhiṣekahīnānāṃ paśūnāṃ japa eva ca || 41 || kvacitprokto maheśāni sa japo hi nirarthakaḥ | yadyapyasti trikālajñastrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamaḥ || 42 || tathāpi laukikācāraṃ manasā'pi na laṅghayet | iti cintāparo yastu tasya pūjā maheśvari || 43 || guruhastāt gurubhrātustathācāryasya hastataḥ | kāraṇīyā prayatnena na mantraṃ kevalaṃ japet || 44 || kevalaṃ mantrajāpastu nāma ityabhidhīyate | gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ gopanīyaṃ svayonivat | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 45 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde mantrajāpavidhānaṃ nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 46 || saptacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | śrīdevyuvāca | deveśa śrotumicchāmi yantrasthāpananirṇayam | śrīśiva uvāca | sphāṭikaṃ svarṇajaṃ ropyaṃ yantraṃ ca kārayet priye || 1 || yantraṃ tu gṛhāmityuktaṃ yantraṃ pīṭhaṃ prakīrttitam | yantre tu pūjitā devi sahasaiva prasīdati || 2 || śāligrāme bāṇaliṅge jīvacakre maheśvari | sthirayantre pratikṛtau nāvāhanavisarjanam || 3 || pratiṣṭhāya mahāyantraṃ na tadyantraṃ visarjayet | yantrapratiṣṭhāmāsādya vidyāṃ tatra vibhāvayet || 4 || jīvanyāsaṃ tatra kṛtvā vidyāṃ tatraiva bhāvayet | yantrapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvādau devaṃ tatra pratiṣṭhayet || 5 || tadā visarjanaṃ nāsti na cāvāhanameva ca | antaḥ kālaṃ pravinyasya yantramevaṃ pratiṣṭhayet || 6 || mūrtiṃ svahṛdgatāṃ tatra dhyātvā pūjya visarjayet | devapratiṣṭhā cedbhūyāttadā naiva visarjanam || 7 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ daśavidyākrameṇa ca | daśadhūpān śṛṇu prājñe sāvadhānamanā bhava || 8 || lohabāṇaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgaḥ śrīvidyāyāṃ prakīrtitaḥ | kālīvidyāvidhau devi aguruñca daśāṅgakaḥ || 9 || aṣṭādaśāṅgaṃ śrīkhaṇḍaṃ tārāvidyāvidhau smṛtam | chinnāvidyāvidhau devi pañcāṅgo guggulustathā || 10 || kṛṣṇāguruḥ pītasāro brahmāstramanugocaraḥ | āloḍyāgurudhūpaṃ ca mātaṃgyāṃ parikīrtitam || 11 || kastūrī caiva karpūramaṣṭagandhaṃ tathaiva ca | bhairavyāṃ kīrtitaṃ devi na vinaiva śilārasam || 12 || bhuvaneśyāṃ mayā proktaṃ śrīkhaṇḍaṃ kamalāmanau | lākṣāguḍo hi dhūmrāyāṃ siddhavidyāvidhau śive || 13 || sarvadhūpastu saṃproktaḥ śṛṇu devi varāsanam | varāsanāni deveśi kathyante sumukhī bhava || 14 || p. 178) bāṇadundubhi vīṇādi bherī vāditraveṇavaḥ | śaṅkhyaghaṇṭāpatākādi triśataṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 15 || varāsanaprayoge hi sarvatra durlabho mataḥ | stotrapāṭhaśca kavacaṃ nāmasāhasrakaṃ tathā || 16 || pūjājapastathā devi varayoge prakīrtitam | yadaiva kāryamutpannaṃ yatra kutrāpi pārvati || 17 || japaḥ kvacidbhaveddevi homapūjā kvacidbhavet | yatra yallabhate devi tatra tacca samācaret || 18 || tarpaṇaṃ ca kvacitkāryaṃ pāṭhaścaiva kvacidbhavet | pūjāhomau kvacitkāryau kvacid brāhmaṇabhojanam || 19 || yathālābhena kartavyaṃ śābarādau viśeṣataḥ | varaprayoge deveśi dvidhā vā'sanasaṃhatiḥ || 20 || dehāsanāni deveśi paribhāṣāsanāni ca | bhadrādīni maheśāni dehajāni bhavanti ca || 21 || vyāghramuṇḍaṃ kambalāśca carmāṇi bheṣajānyapi | uṣṭrajāsanarūpāṇi kuśādīni yathākramāt || 22 || paribhāṣāsanānyeva kathitāni mayā tava | pratyekaṃ dvividho bhedastvāsanānāṃ maheśvari || 23 || nirjīvāni sajīvāni sarvasiddhikarāṇi ca | sajīvānāmabhāve tu nirjīvāni maheśvari || 24 || mukhyāni tu sajīvāni rahasyāni maheśvari | aśvāsanaṃ gajaścaiva pallakī mānuṣastathā || 25 || mahiṣo vṛṣabhaśceti bhalluko vanarastathā | vyāghraśvajambuko devi meṣājau parameśvari || 26 || uṣṭraśca mṛgabhedaśca kuśamṛtprakṛtiśca vā | kukkuraḥ kukkuṭo devi makaraḥ śarastathā || 27 || gavayaḥ śūkaraścaiva śiviraḥ śabaraḥ smṛtaḥ | taraṇiśca rathaścaiva śaṃkaṭaśca sukhāsanam || 28 || daṇḍikā dolikācakraṃ cakradolā gṛhābhidhā | pādāsanamathāroho nārikelāsanaṃ tathā || 29 || pūgo madhukaścākraśca vaṭośvatthasatālakau | kharjuraḥ pippalaḥ plakṣaḥ śamī jaṃbustathaiva ca || 30 || p. 179) tārā kālī chinnamastā śrīvidyākalpavṛkṣajam | kukkuraḥ kacchapaḥ khaḍgī gajākhyaṃ ca sukhāsanam || 31 || gajāścāsanakaṃ devi tathā tararathaṃ śive | vṛsabhākhyo hayākhyaśca mahiṣākhyo'pi pārvati || 32 || narayānaṃ rājayānaṃ chatrayānañca pārvati | tathā narapateryānaṃ aśvanāthābhidhaṃ tathā || 33 || gajanāthābhidhaṃ devi sāmrājyakhya rathastathā | varāsanāni deveśi kathitāni mayā tava || 34 || śataṃ saptati deveśi bhedāsteṣāṃ śṛṇu priye | brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdrajātibhedaiścaturvidhāḥ || 35 || deśabhedairmaheśāni saṃkhyāṃ śṛṇu maheśvari | aśvāḥ pañcavidhāḥ proktā jātayoṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ || 36 || vahlīkāścava kāmbojāḥ koṃkaṇairākasambhavāḥ | vanajotthāḥ pañcamāḥ syurvarṇosteṣāṃ śṛṇu priye || 37 || sarve'pi sūryahayāḥ syurvarṇabhedād grahatvatā | sūryaḥ somastathā bhaumo budhaśca gurureva ca || 38 || śukraḥ śanistathā rāhuḥ ketuśca navamaḥ smṛtaḥ | navavarṇakrameṇaiva pañcavarṇakrameṇa ca || 39 || pratyekasaṃkaratvena navatiścandranyūnatā | pañcavarṇakrameṇaiva pañcaviṃśatibhedabhāk || 40 || sapādaśata saṃkhyā tu śyāmakarṇasamāgamāt | anyonyasaṃsṛṣṭibhedāttriśataṃ pañcasaptatiḥ || 41 || phalameṣāṃ maheśāni kathyate śṛṇu sāmpratam | sūryavarṇaṃ samāruhya viṃśatsāhasrakaṃ japet || 42 || trailokya vijayī bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | kavace stotrapāṭhe ca nāmasāhasrake tathā || 43 || saṃkhyā sāmānyataḥ proktā gajāntakasahasrakam | somavarṇaṃ samāruhya diksahasraṃ śivāṃ japet || 44 || kīrtilakṣmīpatirbhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | bhaumavarṇaṃ samāruhya trisahasraṃ manuṃ japet || 45 || p. 180) darido'pi dhanāḍhyaḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | budhavarṇaṃ samāruhya triṃśatsāhasrakaṃ japet || 46 || rogī rogātpramucyeta daridro dhanamāpnuyāt | gururṇaṃ samāruhya navasāhasrakaṃ japet || 47 || navanidhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | bhṛguvarṇaṃ samāruhya lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ caret || 48 || sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | śanivarṇaṃ samāsthāya trisahasraṃ japetsadā || 49 || sarvabādhāvinirmukto mānavaḥ syāt suropamaḥ | rāhuvarṇaṃ samāsthāya sahasrāṇāṃ tu saptatiḥ || 50 || prajapenmānavo yastu sa ca lakṣmīpatirbhavet | ketuvarṇaṃ samārūhya pañcaviṃśatsahasrakam || 51 || prajapenmānavo yastu pararājyajayī bhavet | śvetavarṇaṃ samārūhya lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ manuṃ japet || 52 || śatrusenāṃ vinirjitya rājyabhoktā naro bhavet | aśvavyāghrāsanaṃ kṛtvā diksāhasraṃ japaṃ caret || 53 || stotraṃ vā kavacaṃ nāma yatkimcit prajapecchive | vāñchākāmī naro bhūyāt trailokyavījayī bhavet || 54 || jīvāsanāni deveśi bhavantyetāni niścitam | yadyatkāmayate kāmaṃ tattadāpnoti niścitam || 55 || japamātre pāṭhamātre homādau kalpitāni ca | śvetaraupyāsanaṃ kṛtvā trilakṣaṃ prajapedvibhuḥ || 56 || indrādīn samare jitvā vijayī bhuvi jāyate | śvetavarṇāsanaṃ kṛtvā sūryasāhasrakam || 57 || trailokyavijayī rājā kiṃkaro nidhimugbhavet | śvetacitrāsanaṃ kṛtvā mantramātraṃ japecchive || 58 || raktavarṇe naraḥ sthitvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet | śatrusenāṃ naraḥ sthitvā sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet || 59 || kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ samāsthāya pañcasāhasrakaṃ japet | śatravo dāsatāṃ yānti kālītārāprasādataḥ || 60 || pītavarṇaṃ samāsthāya mantraṃ lakṣamitaṃ japet | rājarājo naro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 61 || p. 181) nīlavarṇāśvamāsthāya lakṣārdhaṃ japamācaret | sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 62 || haritāśve naraḥ sthitvā lakṣadvayamidaṃ japet | pṛthvīpatipadaṃ prāpya trailokyabhogabhāgbhavet || 63 || dhūsarāśvaṃ samāśritya nityaṃ pañcasahasrakam | māsamātreṇa vetālaḥ kiṅkaro bhavati dhruvam || 64 || śyāmavarṇaṃ samāsādya catvāriṃśatsahasrakam | prajapenmānavo yastu viṣṇureva na saṃśayaḥ || 65 || kapilāśvaṃ samāruhya lakṣaṃ japati bhūmipaḥ | vikalāśve naraḥ sthitvā trilokaṃ vaśamānayet || 66 || kurvarāśve samāruhya viśvaṃ jayati jāpataḥ | triśataṃ prajapennityaṃ māsamātreṇa siddhikṛt || 67 || dhūmravarṇaṃ samāruhya sarvajñaḥ sādhako bhavet | nānāvarṇe naraḥ sthitvā pratyahaṃ śatamātrakam || 68 || śatamātraprajāpena māsaddevī varapradā | dvitrivedavāṇaṣaṭkavaṛṇaiḥ sthitvā'yutaṃ japet || 69 || dhanabhogaṃ tathā rājyaṃ lokeśatvaṃ vibhutvatā | krameṇa phalametaddhi kathitaṃ parameśvari || 70 || caturāsanayogo hi sarvatra yadi cedbhavet | sādhakasya sadā devi kiṃ tadyanna kare sthitam || 71 || aṣṭādaśatitvena tāvadvāksiddhimāpnuyāt | saṃkalpamātraddeveśi siddhirmabhavati niścitam || 72 || ślakṣṇaśvānā phalaṃ proktaṃ koṅkaṇānāṃ phalaṃ śive | etaddvai śūnyavādai"ca kīrtitaṃ parameśvari || 73 || kambojānā pakṣamātrānsiddhyati japamātrataḥ | bāhlīkānāṃ phalaṃ devi divasatrayagocaram || 74 || phalaṃ tu pārvatīyānāṃ māsādbhavati niścitam | varṇānāṃ sānvatā devi pañcānāṃ ca viyujyate || 75 || gatyā pañcavivatvañca parvatānāṃ viśeṣataḥ | guṇitāḥ pañcasaṃkhyābhistrayastriṃśatsahasrakam || 76 || p. 182) tathāṣṭadaśatasaṃkhyānāṃ mayā proktā maheśvari | nānālayaprabhedena kalau tvarbudasaṃkhyakāḥ || 77 || aśvāḥ proktā mayā devi pakṣacchedastadā kṛtaḥ | kavacaṃ stotrapāṭhaśca nāmasāhasraṃ kīrtitam || 78 || japamātre'pi kartavyaṃ sarvasiddhimabhīpsubhiḥ | śaṅkarāṇāṃ phalaṃ hyevameva bhaved dhruvam || 79 || iti śrīśaktisaṅgamamahātantrarāje uttarabhāge dvitīyakhaṇḍe śrīmadakṣobhyamahogratārāsaṃvāde aśvāsanaṃ nāma saptacatvāriṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || 47 || ########### END OF FILE #######